<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>Horace Bushnell (1802-1876), minister and theologian, is sometimes called “the father of
 American religious liberalism.” Influenced by Emerson, Coleridge, and Schleiermacher,
 the controversial Bushnell thoroughly critiqued the emphasis on the conversion
 experience so popular among the Christian revivalists of his time. <i>Christ and His
 Salvation</i> contains a collection of sermons Bushnell wrote in the years following his
 resignation from the pastorate due to poor health. He offers twenty-one reflections on
 Christ, his life, his suffering, and his love, and what that means for Christians who wish
 to take up crosses and follow him.

 <br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
 </description>
 <pubHistory>New York: Charles Scribner (1864)</pubHistory>
 <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>bushnell</authorID>
 <bookID>christ</bookID>
 <workID>christ</workID>
 <bkgID>christ_and_his_salvation_in_sermons_variously_related_thereto_(bushnell)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Christ and His  Salvation: In Sermons Variously Related 
Thereto.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">Christ and His  Salvation</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Horace Bushnell</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Bushnell, Horace (1802-1876)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Christology</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-12-02</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/bushnell/christ.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.10%" id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />

<div style="line-height:300%" id="i-p0.1">
<h1 id="i-p0.2">CHRIST</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">AND HIS</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.4">SALVATION:</h1>
<h3 id="i-p0.5">IN SERMONS VARIOUSLY RELATED THERETO.</h3>
</div>
<h4 id="i-p0.6">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.7">HORACE BUSHNELL.</h2>
<h3 style="margin-top:1in" id="i-p0.8">NEW YORK: <br />
CHARLES SCRIBNER, 124 GRAND ST. <br />
1864.</h3>


<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<p class="center" style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in; line-height:150%" id="i-p1">
<span class="sc" id="i-p1.1">Entered</span> according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, 
by <br />
CHARLES SCRIBNER,<br />
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States <br />
for the Southern District of New York.</p>
<p class="continue" id="i-p2"><span class="sc" id="i-p2.1">STEREOTYPED BY R. H. HOBBS</span>,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:10%" id="i-p3">Hartford, Conn.</p>


<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.15%" id="ii" prev="i" next="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Prefatory Material</h2>

      <div2 title="Dedication" progress="0.15%" id="ii.i" prev="ii" next="iii">
<h4 id="ii.i-p0.1">TO</h4>
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.2">JOSEPH SAMPSON, Esq.,</h2>
<h4 id="ii.i-p0.3">OF NEW YORK.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p1.1">MY DEAR FRIEND</span>:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">WHEN resigning my pastorship, five years ago, you will remember 
that you put it before me to consider myself engaged now in a “Ministry at Large;” 
serving in it, by the pen, or by whatever method, according to the ability left 
me, the cause we both have made our own. In this modified ministry, I have had the 
sense of a worthy and sacred charge upon me still as before, and in it, as I have 
occupied, I seem also to have prolonged, my life. This, with another volume, on 
The Vicarious Sacrifice, which is ready in due time to follow, are the principal 
fruit of my broken industry. Without consent obtained, I venture to connect them 
with your name, as the spontaneous tribute of my true respect and strong personal 
friendship.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.i-p3">HORACE BUSHNELL.</p>
<p class="normal" style="font-size:small" id="ii.i-p4">Hartford, June 10, 1864.</p>

<pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" /><pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />
</div2>

</div1>

    <div1 title="I. Christ Waiting to Find Room." progress="0.79%" id="iii" prev="ii.i" next="iv">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">I.</h1>
<h2 id="iii-p0.2">CHRIST WAITING TO FIND ROOM.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">“<i>And she brought forth her first-born son, and 
wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no 
room for them in the inn</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Luke 2:7" id="iii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.7"><span class="sc" id="iii-p1.2">Luke</span> ii. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">In the birth and birthplace of Jesus, there 
is something beautifully correspondent with his personal fortunes afterward, and 
also of the fortunes of his gospel, even down to our own age and time. He comes 
into the world, as it were to the taxing, and there is scant room for him even at 
that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">A Roman decree having been issued, requiring the people to repair to their 
native place to be registered for taxation, Joseph and Mary set off for Bethlehem. 
The khan or inn of the village is full, when they arrive, and, being humble persons, 
they are obliged to find a place in the stall or stable, where the holy child is 
born. It so happens, not by any slight of the guests, in which they mock the advent 
of the child, for he makes his advent only as the child of two very common people. 
But there is a great concourse and crowd—senators, it may be, landowners, merchants, 
money-changers, tradesmen, publicans, peddlers, men of all sorts—and the most forward, 
showiest, best


<pb n="10" id="iii-Page_10" />
attended, boldest in airs of consequence, take up all the places, 
till in fact no place is left. What they have secured too it is their conceded 
right to keep. If the carpenter and his wife are in a plight, people as humble as 
they can well enough take the stable, when there is nothing better to be had.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">So 
it was, and perhaps it was more fitting to be so; for the great Messiah’s errand 
allows no expectation of patronage, even for his infancy. He comes into the world 
and finds it preoccupied. A marvelous great world it is, and there is room in it 
for many things; room for wealth, ambition, pride, show, pleasure; room for trade, 
society, dissipation; room for powers, kingdoms, armies and their wars; but for 
him there is the smallest room possible; room in the stable but not in the inn. 
There he begins to breathe, and at that point introduces himself into his human 
life as a resident of our world-the greatest and most blessed event, humble as the 
guise of it may be, that has ever transpired among mortals. If it be a wonder to 
men’s eyes and ears, a wonder even to science itself, when the flaming air-stone 
pitches into our world, as a stranger newly arrived out of parts unknown in the 
sky, what shall we think of the more transcendent fact, that the Eternal Son of 
God is born into the world; that proceeding forth from the Father, not being of 
our system or sphere, not of the world, he has come as a Holy Thing into it—God 
manifest in the flesh, the Word made flesh, a new divine man, closeted in humanity, 
there to abide and work until he has restored the race


<pb n="11" id="iii-Page_11" />
itself to God! Nor is this wonderful annunciation any the less 
welcome, or any the less worthy to be celebrated by the hallelujahs of angels and 
men, that the glorious visitant begins to breathe in a stall. Was there not a certain 
propriety in such a beginning, considered as the first chapter and symbol of his 
whole history, as the Saviour and Redeemer of mankind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">But I am anticipating my 
subject, viz., <i>the very impressive fact that Jesus could not find room in the world, 
and has never yet been able to find it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">I do not understand, you will observe, that 
this particular subject is formally stated or asserted in my text. I only conceive 
that the birth of Jesus most aptly introduces the whole subsequent history of his 
life, and that both his birth and life as aptly represent the spiritual fortunes 
of his gospel as a great salvation for the world. And the reason why Jesus can not 
find room for his gospel is closely analogous to that which he encountered in his 
birth; viz., that men’s hearts are preoccupied. They do not care, in general, to 
put any indignity on Christ; they would prefer not to do it; but they are filled 
to the full with their own objects already. It is now as then and then as now; the 
selfishness and self-accommodation, the coarseness, the want of right sensibility, 
the crowding, eager state of men, in a world too small for their ambition—all 
these preoccupy the inn of their affections, leaving only the stable, or some by-place, 
in their hearts, as little worthy of his occupancy and the glorious errand on which 
he comes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">See how it was with him in. his life. Herod heard


<pb n="12" id="iii-Page_12" />
the rumor that the Messiah, that is, the king, was born, and it 
being specially clear that there was no room for two kings in Galilee, raised a 
slaughter general among the children, that he might be sure of getting this particular 
one out of the way. Twelve years later when Joseph and his mother turned back to 
seek the child at Jerusalem, where they had left him, and found him sitting with 
the doctors of the temple, asking them questions and astonishing their comprehension 
by his answers; when also his mother, remonstrating with him for remaining behind, 
hears him say that he “must be about his Father’s business,” and goes home pondering 
his strange answer in her heart; how clear is it that they, none of them, have room, 
even if they would, to take in the conception of his divine childhood, or the history 
preparing in it. John the Baptist, again, even after he has testified in the Spirit 
on seeing him approach—“Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the 
world!” and has all but refused to baptize him because of his superior dignity, 
grows doubtful afterward, yields to misgivings, gets perplexed, like any poor half-seeing 
sinner, with his mystery, and finally sends to inquire whether he is really the 
Christ, or whether some other is still to be looked for! is great ministry, wonderful 
in its dignity and power, wins but the scantiest hospitality; he journeys on foot 
through many populous towns and by the gates of many palaces, sleeping in desert 
places of the mountains, as he slept his first night in a manger, not having where 
to lay his head. Nicodemus, and many others probably


<pb n="13" id="iii-Page_13" />
in the higher conditions of life, felt the sense of some mysterious 
dignity in him, and went, even by night, to receive lessons of spiritual instruction 
from him, yet never took him to his house, and too little conceived him to so much 
as break silence at his trial by a word of vindication. The learned rabbis could 
have bid him welcome, if he had come teaching “corban,” or the precise mode or 
merit of baptizing cups, or tithing anise, but when he spoke to them of judgment 
and mercy and the right of doing good on Sundays, they had no room, in their little 
theologies, for such a kind of doctrine. His own disciples got but the slenderest 
conception of his person and mission from his very explicit teachings. They still 
wanted even the explanations of his parables explained. It was as if the sun had 
broken out upon a field of moles—there was a wonderful incapacity and weakness 
in all their apprehensions; he shone too brightly and they could see only the 
less. The priests, and rabbis, and magistrates, saw enough in him to be afraid 
of him, or rather of his power over the people. They charged him, before Pilate, 
with a design to make himself king instead of Cæsar, and when he answered, in 
effect, that he came only to be king of the truth, Pilate, greatly mystified by 
his answer, and the more that he had the sense of some strange power in his 
person, wanted still, like a child, to know what he could mean by the truth? On 
the whole it can not be said that Christ ever once found room, and a clear 
receptivity for his person, any where, during his mortal life. Mary and Martha 
did their


<pb n="14" id="iii-Page_14" />
best to entertain him and give him a complete hospitality, and 
yet their hospitality so little conceived him as to assume that being nicely lodged, 
and complimented with a delicate housewifery, was a matter of much more consequence 
than it was; even more, a great deal, than to fitly receive the heaven-full of honor 
and beauty brought into their house in his person. And so it may be truly said of 
him that he came unto his own, and his own received him not. lie was never accepted 
as a guest of the world any more than on that first night in the inn. There was 
not room enough in the world’s thought and feeling to hold him, or even to suffer 
so great a presence, and he was finally expelled by an ecclesiastical murder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">At 
the descent of the Spirit there was certainly a great opening in the minds of his 
disciples concerning him, and there has been a slow, irregular, and difficult progress 
in the faith and perception of mankind since that day, but we shall greatly mistake, 
if we suppose that Christ has ever found room to spread himself at all in the world, 
as he had it in his heart to do, when he came into it, and will not fail to do, 
before his work is done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">Were a man to enter some great cathedral of the old continent, 
of which there are many hundreds, survey the vaulted arches and the golden tracery 
above, wander among the forests of pillars on which they rest, listen to the music 
of choirs and catch the softened light that streams through sainted forms and histories 
on the windows, observe the company of priests,


<pb n="15" id="iii-Page_15" />
gorgeously arrayed, chanting, kneeling, crossing themselves, and wheeling in 
long processions before the great altar loaded with gold and gems; were he to 
look into the long tiers of side chapels, each a gorgeous temple, with an altar 
of its own for its princely family, adorned with costliest mosaics, and 
surrounded, in the niches of the walls, with statues and monumental groups of 
dead ancestors in the highest forms of art, noting also the living princes at 
their worship there among their patriarchs and brothers in stone—spectator of a 
scene so imposing, what but this will his thought be: “surely the infant of the 
manger has at last found room, and come to be entertained among men with a 
magnificence worthy of his dignity.” But if he looks again, and looks a little 
farther in—far enough in to see the miserable pride of self and power that lurks 
under this gorgeous show, the mean ideas of Christ, the superstitions held 
instead of him, the bigotry, the hatred of the poor, the dismal corruption of 
life—with how deep a sigh of disappointment will he confess: “alas, the manger 
was better and a more royal honor!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">So if we 
speak of what is called Christendom, comprising, as it does, all the most civilized 
and powerful nations of mankind, those most forward in learning, and science, and 
art, and commerce, it may well enough seem to us, when we fix. the. name Christendom—Christ-dominion—on these great powers of the earth, that Christ has certainly gotten 
room, so far, to enter and be glorified in human society. And it is a very great 
thing, doubtless, for Christ to be so far admitted to his


<pb n="16" id="iii-Page_16" />
kingly honors—more, however, as a token of what will sometime 
appear, than as a measure of power already exerted. Still what multitudes of out-lying 
populations are there that have never heard of him. And the states and populations 
that acknowledge him,—how unjust are their laws, how intriguing and dishonest their 
diplomacies, how cruel their wars, what oppressions do they put upon the weak, what 
persecutions raise against the good, what abuses and distortions of God’s truth 
do they perpetrate, what idolatries and mummeries of superstition do they practice, 
and, to include all in one general summation, how little of Christ, take them all 
together, appears to be really in them. Now and then a saint appears, a real Christly 
man, but the general mass are sharp for money and dull to Christ, and whether sharp 
or dull, are for the most part extremely ignorant as regards all spiritual knowledge, 
even if they happen, as men, to be specially intelligent, or practiced much in philosophy. 
The savor of Christ, in short, is so weak that we can scarcely get the sense of 
it once in a day. A wind blowing off from his cross might almost be expected to 
carry as much grace with it—so slight, evanescent, scarcely perceptible, doubtfully 
real is the evidence shown of a genuine Christly power, even in just those upper 
tiers of humanity, which are called the Christendom, or Christ-dominion itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">But we must take a closer inspection, if we are to see how very little room Christ 
has yet been able to obtain, and how many things conspire to cramp the


<pb n="17" id="iii-Page_17" />
efficacy and narrow down the sway of his gospel. Great multitudes, 
it is well understood, utterly reject him, and stay fast in their sins. They have 
no time to be religious, or the sacrifices are too great. Some are too poor to have 
any heart left, and some are too rich—so rich, so filled up with goods, that a camel 
can as well get through a needle’s eye, as Christ get into their love. Some are 
too much honored to receive him, and some too much want to be. Some are in their 
passions, some in their pleasures, some in their expectations. Some are too young 
and wait to give him only the dry remains of life, after the natural freshness is 
gone. Some are too old and are too much occupied with old recollections and stories 
of the past forever telling, to have any room longer for his reception. Some are 
too ignorant, and think they must learn a great deal before they can receive him. 
Others know too much, having stifled their capacity already in the dry-rot of books 
and opinions. The great world thus, under sin, even that part of it which is called 
Christian, is very much like the inn at Bethlehem, preoccupied, crowded full in 
every part, so that, as the mother of Jesus looked up wistfully to the guest-chambers 
that cold night, drawing her Holy Thing to her bosom, in like manner Jesus himself 
stands at the door of these multitudes, knocking vainly, till his head is filled 
with dew, and his locks are wet with the drops of the night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">So it should be, as you will easily perceive beforehand; for 
Christianity comes into the world by supposition, just because the world is not 
ready to receive it.


<pb n="18" id="iii-Page_18" />
The very problem it proposes is to get room where there is none, 
to open a heart where there is no heart, to regenerate opposing dispositions, to 
sweeten soured affections, to beget love where there is selfishness, to institute 
peace in the elemental war of the soul’s disorders. This being true, we can see 
beforehand that the grand main difficulty of the gospel in restoring, the world, 
is to get room enough opened for its mighty renovations to work. It will come to 
be received where there is no receptivity. Mankind will even seem to be shutting 
it away by a conspiracy of littleness and preoccupied feeling, when formally preparing 
to receive it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">What shall Constantine, the first convert king do, for example, when 
he enters the fold, but bring in with him all his regal powers and prerogatives, 
and wield them for the furtherance of the new religion; never once imagining the 
fact that, in doing it, he was bringing church and gospel and every thing belonging 
to Christ, directly into the human keeping and the very nearly insulting patronage 
of the state. And so the gospel is to be kept in state pupilage, in all the old-world 
kingdoms, down to the present day—officered, endowed, regulated, by the state supremacy. 
Spiritual gifts have no place under the political regimen of course. Lay ministries 
are a disorder. No man comes to minister because he is called of God, or goes because 
he is sent of God, but he buys a living, or he has it given him, as he might in 
the army or the post-office. And so the grand, heaven-wide, gospel goes into quarantine,


<pb n="19" id="iii-Page_19" />
from age to age, getting no room to speak, or smite, or win, or 
save, beyond what worldly state-craft gives it. Call we this making room for the 
gospel?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p14">Church-craft meantime has been quite as narrow, quite as sore a limitation 
as state-craft. Thus instead of that grand, massive, practically educated, character, 
that Christ proposes to create in the open fields of duty, by sturdy encounter with 
wrong, by sacrifices of beneficence and the bloodier sacrifices of heroic testimony 
for the truth, it contrives a finer, saintlier, more superlative, virtue, to be 
trained in cells and nightly vigils!—poor, unchristly, mean imposture, it turns 
out to be of course. To give the church the prestige of a monarchy, under one universal 
head, a primacy is finally created in the bishop of Rome, and now, behold the august 
father, occupied, as in Christ’s name, in blessing rosaries, preparing holy water, 
receiving the sacred puffs of censers, and submitting his feet to the devout kisses 
of his people! O how wretched and barren a thing, how very like to a poor mummery 
of imposture, have these ecclesiastics, contriving thus to add new ornaments and 
powers, reduced the gospel of heaven’s love to men!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">And the attempted work of science, 
calling itself theology, is scarcely more equal to its theme. The subject matter 
outreaches, how visibly, and dwarfs all the. little pomps of the supposed scientific 
endeavor. What can it do, when trying, in fact, to measure the sea with a spoon! 
A great question it soon becomes, whether Christian forgiveness covers any but sins 
committed before baptism; as if the flow of God’s great


<pb n="20" id="iii-Page_20" />
mercies in his Son could be stopped by the date of a baptism, 
and the sins of his children, afterward, left to be atoned by purgatorial fires! 
The death of Christ is conceived and taught, for whole centuries, as being a ransom 
paid to the devil; then, after so many centuries have worn the superstition fairly 
out, as an offering, or suffering, to appease the wrath of God.. Meantime it is 
carefully held, to save God’s dignity in him, that he does not suffer at all as 
divine, but is even impassible; so that what he certainly suffers in his moral sensibilities, 
even because they are perfect—all to make the cross an expression of divine feeling 
powerful on the heart of sin—subsides into a stifled, unmoved, immovable mercy that, 
in fact, belongs to the stones. It becomes a great article of opinion also, that 
God only wants to save a particular number, and that exactly is the number He predestinates. 
Next, to coincide with this, Christ is shown to have died only for this particular 
part of mankind. Next to coincide with this, a limited or special grace is affirmed 
under the same restrictions. Regeneration, again, is wrought by baptism. Repentance 
subsides into doing penance. And the forgiveness of sins becomes a priestly dispensation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p16">But the most remarkable thing of all is that, when the old, niggard dogmas of a 
bigot age and habit give way, and emancipated souls begin to look for a new Christianity 
and a broader, worthier faith, just there every thing great in the gospel vanishes 
even more strangely than before. Faith becomes mere opinion,


<pb n="21" id="iii-Page_21" />
love a natural sentiment, piety itself a blossom on the wild stock 
of nature. Jesus, the Everlasting Word, dwindles to a mere man. The Holy Spirit 
is made to be very nearly identical with the laws of the soul. God himself too is, 
in fact, put under nature, shut in back of nature and required to stay there; the 
incarnation, the miracles, the Gethsemane, the Calvary, all the flaming glories 
of the gospel are stifled as extravagances, and the new Christianity, the more 
liberal, more advanced, belief, turns out to be a discovery that we are living in 
nature, just as nature makes us live. Salvation there is none, nothing is left for 
a gospel but development, with a little human help from the very excellent person, 
Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">Now the blessed Lord wants room, we all agree; we even profess that we ourselves 
want mightily to be enlarged. Why then is it always turning out, hitherto, that 
when we try to go deepest, we drag every thing down with us? What, in fact, do we 
prove but that, when we undertake to shape theologically the glorious mystery of 
salvation by Christ, we just as much reduce it, or whittle it down, as human thought 
is narrower and tinier than the grand subject matter attempted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p18">But saddest of all 
is the practical depreciation of Christ, or of what he will do as a Saviour, experimentally, 
from sin. The possibilities of liberty, assurance, a good conscience, a mind entered 
into rest, are, by one means or another, let down, obscured, or quite taken away. 
To believe much is enthusiasm, to attempt much, fanaticism. The assumption is, that 
Christ will,


<pb n="22" id="iii-Page_22" />
in fact, do only a little for us, just as there is only a little 
done; when the very sufficient reason is, that there is only a little allowed to 
be done. As to any common footing with the ancient saints in their inspirations, guidances, and gifts—it is even a kind of presumption to think of it. They had their 
religion at first hand, we are now a degree farther off. They had the inbirth of 
God, and knew him by the immediate knowledge of the heart. We only read of him and 
know about him and operate our minds, alas! how feebly, toward him, under the notions, 
or notional truths, gotten hold of by our understanding. O it is a very sad picture! 
Dear Lord Jesus can it never be that better room shall be given thee?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p19">True there 
is no grace of Christ that will suddenly make us perfect; but there is a grace that 
will take away all conscious sinning, as long as we sufficiently believe, raising 
us above the dominating power of sin into a state of divine consciousness, where 
we are new-charactered, as it were, continually, by the righteousness of God, spreading 
itself into and over and through the faith, by which we are trusted to his mercy. 
All this Christ will do. In this state of power and holy endowment, superior to 
sin, he can, he will establish every soul that makes room wide enough for him to 
enter and bestow his fullness. He will be a Saviour, in short, just as mighty and 
complete as we want him to be, just as meager and partial and doubtfully real as 
we require him to be. O what meaning is there, in this view, in the apostle’s invocation—“That he would


<pb n="23" id="iii-Page_23" />
grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened 
with might by his Spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts 
by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend, 
with all saints, what is the length, and breadth, and depth, and height; and to 
know the love of Christ that passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all 
the fullness of God.” This heavy, long-drawn sigh, whose wording carries such a weight 
of promise still—what does it invoke but that Christ may somehow, any how, get fit 
room, as he never yet has done, in these stunted human hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p20">And this same sigh 
has been how fit a prayer for all ages. Probably nothing comparatively of the power 
of Christ, as a gift to the world, has ever yet been seen or realized in it. And 
a main part of the difficulty is, that Christ is a grace too big for men’s thoughts, 
and of course too big for their faith,—the Eternal Word of God robed in flesh, 
the humanly manifested love and feeling of God, a free justification for the greatest 
of sinners and for all sin, a power of victory in the soul that raises it above 
temptation, supports it in peace, and makes obedience itself its liberty. Such a 
Christ of salvation fully received, embraced in the plenitude of his gifts—what 
fires would he kindle, what tongues -of eloquence loosen, what heroic witnessings 
inspire! But, as yeti the disciples are commonly men of only a little faith, and 
it is with them according to their faith. They too often almost make a merit of 
having no merit, and think it even a part of Christian modesty to


<pb n="24" id="iii-Page_24" />
believe that Christ will do for them, only according to what they 
miss, or really do not undertake for themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p21">And so it comes to pass, my brethren, 
that our gospel fails, hitherto, of all its due honors, because we so poorly represent 
the worth and largeness of it. What multitudes are there, under the name of disciples, 
who maintain a Christian figure scarcely up to the line of common respect—penurious, 
little, mean, sordid, foul in their imaginations, low-minded, coarse-minded every 
way. Until Christ gets room in the higher spaces of their feeling, and their consciousness 
gets ennobled by a worthier and fuller reception, it must be so. Others are inconstant, 
falling away so feebly as to put a weak look on the gospel itself; as if it were 
only able to kindle a flare in the passions, not to establish a durable character. 
This too must be so, till Christ is fully enough received to be the head of their 
new capacity and growth. Multitudes, again, are not made happy as they should be, 
wear a long-faced, weary, dissatisfied, legally constrained look, any thing but 
a look of courage and joy and blessed contentation. Yes, and for the simple reason 
that there is nothing so wretched, so very close to starvation, as a little, doubtfully 
received grace. True joy comes by hearts’-full and when there is room enough given 
for Christ to flood the feeling, the peace becomes a river—never till then.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p22">Discordant 
opinions and strifes of doctrines endlessly propagated are another scandal. And 
since heads are


<pb n="25" id="iii-Page_25" />
little and many, full of fractious and gaunt notions, all horning 
or hoofing each other, as hungry beasts in their stall, what wonder is it if they 
raise a clatter of much discord? No, the true hospitality is that of the heart, 
and if only the grand heart-world of the race were set open to the full entertainment 
of Jesus, there would be what a chiming of peace and unity in the common love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p23">Why, 
again, since Christianity undertakes to convert the world, does it seem to almost 
or quite fail in the slow progress it makes? Because, I answer, Christ gets no room; 
as yet, to work, and be the fire in men’s hearts he is able to be. We undertake 
for him as by statecraft and churchcraft and priestcraft. We raise monasteries 
for him in one age, military crusades in another. Raymond Lull, representing a 
large class of teachers, undertook to make the gospel so logical that he could 
bring down all men of all nations, without a peradventure, before it. Some in 
our day are going to carry every thing by steam-ships and commerce; some by 
science and the schooling of heathen children; some by preaching agents 
adequately backed by missionary boards; some by tracts and books. But the work, 
however fitly ordered as respects the machinery, lingers, and will and must 
linger, till Christ gets room to be a more complete inspiration in his 
followers. They give him the stable when they ought to be giving him the inn, 
put him in the lot of weakness, keep him back from his victories, shut him down 
under the world, making his gospel, thus, such a secondary, doubtfully real, 
affair, that it has to be always debating in the


<pb n="26" id="iii-Page_26" />
evidences, instead of being its own evidence, and marching forward 
in its own mighty power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p24">But what most of all grieves me, in such a review, is, 
that Christ himself has so great wrong to endure, in the slowness and low faith 
of so many ages. Why, if I had a friend, who was always making me to appear weaker 
and meaner than I am, putting the flattest construction possible on my words and 
sayings, professing still, in his own low conduct, to represent my ideas and principles, 
protesting the great advantage he gets, from being much with me, in just those things 
where he is most utterly unlike me—I could not bear him even for one week, I should 
denounce him utterly, blowing all terms of connection with him. And yet Christ has 
a patience large enough to bear us still; for he came to bear even our sin, and 
he will not start from his burden, even if he should not be soon through with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p25">All the sooner, brethren, ought we to come to the heart so long and patiently grieving 
for us. Is it not time, dear friends, that Christ our Master should begin to be 
fitly represented by his people—received in his true grandeur and fullness as the 
Lord of Life and Saviour of all mankind; able to save to, the uttermost; a grace 
all victorious; light, peace, liberty, and power; wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, 
and redemption. Be it yours then so to make room for him, even according to the 
greatness of his power-length, breadth, depth, height. Be no more straitened in 
your own bowels, stretch yourselves to the measure of the stature of the fullness 
of Christ. Expect to be all that he will


<pb n="27" id="iii-Page_27" />
make you, and that you may be, open your whole heart to him broad 
as the sea. Give him all the widest spaces of your feeling—guest-chambers opened 
by your loving hospitality. Challenge for him his right to be now received by his 
disciples, as he never yet has been. Tell what changes and wondrous new creations 
will appear, when he finally breaks full-orbed on human experience—his true second 
coming in power and great glory. For this great consummation it is that every thing 
is preparing, and if there be voices and calls chiming through the spaces round 
us, which, for deafness, we have all these ages failed to hear, what is their burden 
but this—Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting doors, 
and the King of Glory shall come in.</p>
<pb n="28" id="iii-Page_28" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="II. The Genteness of God." progress="4.97%" id="iv" prev="iii" next="v">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">II. </h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">THE GENTLENESS OF GOD. </h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p1">“<i>Thy gentleness hath made me great</i>.”—<scripRef id="iv-p1.1" passage="Ps. xviii. 35" parsed="|Ps|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.35">Ps. xviii. 35</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">Gentleness in a deity—what other religion ever took up such a thought? When the 
coarse mind of sin makes up gods and a religion by its own natural light, the gods, 
it will be seen, reveal both the coarseness and the sin together, as they properly 
should. They are made great as being great in force, and terrible in their resentments. 
They are mounted on tigers, hung about with snakes, cleave the sea with tridents, 
pound the sky with thunders, blow tempests out of their cheeks, send murrain upon 
the cattle, and pestilence on the cities and kingdoms of other gods—always raging 
in some lust or jealousy, or scaring the world by some vengeful portent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">Just opposite 
to all these, the great God and creator of the world, the God of revelation, the 
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, contrives to be a gentle being; even hiding 
his power, and withholding the stress of his will, that he may put confidence and 
courage in the feeling of his children. Let us not shrink then from this epithet 
of scripture, as if it must imply some derogation from God’s real greatness and majesty;


<pb n="29" id="iv-Page_29" />
for we are much more likely to reach the impression, 
before we have done, that precisely here do his greatness and majesty culminate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">What then, first of all, do we mean by gentleness? To call it sweetness of temper, 
kindness, patience, flexibility, indecisiveness, does not really distinguish it. 
We shall best come at the true idea, if we ask what it means when applied to a course 
of treatment? When you speak, for example, of dealing gently with an enemy, you 
mean that, instead of trying to force a point straight through with him, you will 
give him time, and ply him indirectly with such measures and modes of forbearance 
as will put him on different thoughts, and finally turn him to a better mind. Here 
then is the true conception of God’s gentleness. It lies in his consenting to the 
use of indirection, as a way of gaining his adversaries. It means that he does not 
set himself, as a ruler, to drive his purpose straight through, but that, consciously 
wise and right, abiding in his purposes with majestic confidence, and expecting 
to reign with a finally established supremacy, he is only too great to fly at his 
adversary, and force him to the wall, if he does not instantly surrender; that, 
instead of coming down upon him thus, in a manner of direct onset, to carry his 
immediate submission by storm, he lays gentle seige to him, waiting for his 
willing assent and choice. He allows dissent for the present, defers to 
prejudice, watches for the cooling of passion, gives room and space for the 
weaknesses of our unreasonable and perverse habit to play themselves out, and so 
by leading


<pb n="30" id="iv-Page_30" />
us round, through long courses of kind but faithful exercise, 
he counts on bringing us out into the ways of obedience and duty freely chosen. 
Force and crude absolutism are thus put by; the irritations of a jealous littleness 
have no place; and the great God and Father, intent on making his children great, 
follows them and plies them with the gracious indirections of a faithful and patient 
love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">It is scarcely necessary to add that there are many kinds of indirection, 
which are wide, as possible, of any character of gentleness. All policy, in the 
bad sense of the term, is indirection. A simply wise expedient has often this character. 
But the indirections of God are those of a ruler, perfectly secure and sovereign, 
and their object is, not to turn a point of interest for himself, but simply to 
advance and make great the unworthy and disobedient subjects of his goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">This 
character of gentleness in God’s treatment, you will thus perceive, is one of the 
greatest spiritual beauty and majesty, and one that ought to affect us most tenderly 
in all our sentiments and choices. And that we may have it in its true estimation, 
observe, first of all, how far off it is from the practice and even capacity generally 
of mankind. We can do almost any thing more easily than consent to use any sort 
of indirection, when we are resisted in the exercise of authority, or encounter 
another at some point of violated right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">There is a more frequent approach to gentleness, 
in the parental relation, than any where else among men.


<pb n="31" id="iv-Page_31" />
And yet even here, how common is the weak display of a 
violent, autocratic, manner, in the name of authority and government. Seeing the 
child daring to resist his will, the parent is, how often, foolishly exasperated. With a flush of anger and a stern, hard voice, he raises the issue of peremptory 
obedience; and when, either by force or without, he has carried his way, he probably 
congratulates himself that he has been faithful enough to break his child’s will. 
Whereas, raising an issue between his own passions and his child’s mere fears, he 
is quite as likely to have broken down his conscience as his will, unnerving all 
the forces of character and capacities of great manhood in him for life. Alas how 
many parents, misnamed fathers and mothers, fancy, in this manner, that when self-respect 
is completely demolished in their poor defenseless child, the family government 
is established. They fall into this barbarity, just because they have too little 
firmness to hold their ground in any way of indirection or gentleness. They are 
violent because they are weak, and then the conscious wrong of their violence weakens 
them still farther, turning them, after the occasion is past, to such a misgiving, 
half apologizing manner, as just completes their weakness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">It will also be observed, 
almost universally, among men, that where one conies to an issue of any kind with 
another, matters are pressed to a direct pointblank Yes or No. If it is a case of 
personal wrong, or a quarrel of any kind, the parties face each other, pride against 
pride, passion against passion, and the hot endeavor


<pb n="32" id="iv-Page_32" />
is to storm a way through to victory. There is 
no indirection used to soften the adversary, no waiting for time, nothing meets 
the feeling of the moment but to bring him down upon the issue, and floor him by 
a direct assault. To redress the injury by gentleness, to humble an adversary by 
his own reflections, and tame his will by the circuitous approach of forbearance 
and a siege of true suggestion—that is not the manner of men, but only of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">True gentleness, we thus perceive, is, a character too great for any but the greatest 
and most divinely tempered souls. And yet how ready are many to infer that, since 
God is omnipotent, he must needs have it as a way of majesty, to carry all his points 
through to their issue by force, just as they would do themselves. What, in their 
view, is it for God to be omnipotent, but to drive his chariot where he will. Even 
Christian theologians, knowing that he has force enough to carry his points at will, 
make out pictures of his sovereignty, not seldom, that stamp it as a remorseless 
absolutism. They do not remember that it is man, he that has no force, who wants 
to carry every thing by force, and that God is a being too great for this kind of 
infirmity; that, having all power, he glories in the hiding of his power; that 
holding the worlds in the hollow of his hand, and causing heaven’s pillars to shake 
at his reproof, He still counts it the only true gentleness for Him to bend, and 
wait, and reason with his adversary, and turn him round by His strong Providence, 
till. he is gained to repentance and a volunteer obedience.</p>
<pb n="33" id="iv-Page_33" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">But God maintains a government of law, it will be remembered, 
and enforces his law by just penalties, and what room is there for gentleness in 
a government of law? All room, I answer; for how shall he gain us to his law as 
good and right, if he does not give us time to make the discovery of what it is? 
To receive law because we are crammed with it, is not to receive it as law, but 
only to receive it as force, and God would spurn that kind of obedience, even from 
the meanest of his subjects. He wants our intelligent, free choice, of duty—that 
we should have it in love, nay have it even in liberty. Doubtless it is true that 
he will finally punish the incorrigible; but He need not therefore, like some weak, 
mortal despot, hurry up his force, and drive straight in upon his mark. If he were 
consciously a little faint-hearted he would, but he is great enough in his firmness 
to be gentle and wait.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">But some evidence will be demanded that God pursues any such 
method of indirection, or of rectoral gentleness with us. See then, first of all, 
how openly he takes this altitude in the scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">When our first father breaks 
through law, by his act of sin, he does not strike him down by his thunders, but 
he holds them back, comes to him even with a word of promise, and sends him forth 
into the rough trials of a world unparadised by guilt, to work, and suffer, and 
learn, and, when he will, to turn and live. The ten brothers of Joseph are managed 
in the same way. When they could not speak peaceably to him,


<pb n="34" id="iv-Page_34" />
or even endure his presence in the family, God lets them sell him to the Egyptians, then sends them down to Egypt, by the instigations of 
famine, and passes them back and forth with supplies to their father, allowing them 
to feed even the life of their bodies out of Joseph’s bounty, till finally, when 
he is revealed as their brother and their father’s son, they are seen doing exactly 
what they had sworn in their wrath should never be done—bowing their sheaf to the 
sheaf of Joseph. Here too is the solution of that very strange chapter of history, 
the forty years’ march in the wilderness. The people were a slave-born people, having 
all the vices, superstitions, and unmanly weaknesses, that belong to slavery. God 
will not settle his land with such, and no thunders or earthquakes of discipline 
can drive the inbred weakness suddenly out of them. So he takes the indirect method, 
puts them on a milling of time and trial, marches them round and round to ventilate 
their low passions, lets some die and others be born, till finally they become quite 
another people, and are fitted to inaugurate a new history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">But I need not multiply 
these minor examples, when it is the very genius of Christianity itself to prevail 
with man, or bring him back to obedience and life by a course of loving indirection. 
What we call the gospel is only a translation, so to speak, of the gentleness of 
God—a matter in the world of fact, answering to a higher matter, antecedent, in 
the magnanimity of God. I do not say that this gospel is a mere effusion of divine 
sentiment apart from all counsel and government. It


<pb n="35" id="iv-Page_35" />
comes by counsel older than the world’s foundations. 
The salvation it brings is a governmental salvation. It is, at once, the crown of 
God’s purposes and of his governmental order. And the gentleness of God must institute 
this second chapter of gracious indirection, because no scheme of rule could issue 
more directly in good without it. For it was impossible in the nature of things 
that mere law—precept driven home by the forces of penalty—should ever establish 
a really principled obedience in us. How shall we gladly obey and serve in love, 
which is the only obedience having any true character, till we have had time to 
make some experiments, try some deviations, sting ourselves in some bitter pains 
of trials, and so come round into the law freely chosen, because we have found how 
good it is; and, what is more than all, have seen how good God thinks it himself 
to be, from what is revealed in that wondrous indirection of grace, the incarnate 
life and cross of Jesus. Here the very plan is to carry the precept of law by motives 
higher than force; by feeling, and character, and sacrifice. We could not be driven 
out of sin by the direct thrust of omnipotence; for to be thus driven out is to 
be in it still. But we could be overcome by the argument of the cross, and by voices 
that derive a quality from suffering and sorrow. And thus it is that we forsake 
our sins, at the call of Jesus and his cross, freely, embracing thus in trust, what 
in willfulness and ignorance we rejected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">Nor does it vary at all our account of 
this gospel, that the Holy Spirit works concurrently in it, with


<pb n="36" id="iv-Page_36" />
Christ and his cross. For it is not true, as some Christian 
teachers imagine, that the Holy Spirit works conversion by a direct, soul-renewing 
fiat or silent thunder-stroke of omnipotence. He too works by indirection, not by 
any short method of absolute will. Working efficiently and, in a certain sense, 
immediately in the man, or subject, he still circles round the will, doing it respect 
by laying no force upon it, and only raising appeals to it from what he puts in 
the mind, the conscience, the memory, the sense of want, the fears excited, the 
aspirations kindled. lie moves upon it thus by a siege, and not by a fiat, carries 
it finally by a process of circumvallation, commonly much longer even than the ministry 
of Jesus. He begins with the child, opening his little nature to gleams of religious 
truth and feeling—at the family prayers, in his solitary hours and dreams, in the 
songs of praise that warble on the strings of his soul, and among the heavenly affinities 
of his religious nature. And thenceforward he goes with him, in all the future changes 
and unfoldings of his life, turning his thoughts, raising tender questions in him, 
working private bosom scenes in his feeling, forcing nothing, but pleading and 
insinuating every thing good; a better presence keeping him company, and preparing, 
by all modes of skill and holy inducement, to make him great, So that, if we could 
follow a soul onward in its life-history, we should see a Spirit-history running 
parallel with it. And when it is really born of God, it will be the result of what 
the Spirit has wrought, by a long, and various, and subtle, and


<pb n="37" id="iv-Page_37" />
beautiful process, too delicate for human thought to trace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">Holding this view of God’s gentleness in the treatment of souls, and finding even 
the Christian gospel in it, we ought also to find that his whole management of us 
and the world corresponds. Is it so—is there such a correspondence?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">See, some will 
say, what terrible forces we have ravening and pouring inevitably on about us day 
and night—roaring seas, wild hurricanes, thunder-shocks that split the heavens, 
earthquakes splitting the very world’s body itself, heat and cold, drought and 
deluge, pestilences and deaths in all forms. What is there to be seen but a terrible, 
inexorable going on, still on, everywhere. The fixed laws everywhere refuse to bend, 
hearing no prayers, the great worlds fly through heaven as if slung by the Almighty 
like the smooth stone of David, and the atoms rush together in their indivertible 
affinities, like the simples of gunpowder touched by fire, refusing to consider 
any body. Where then is the gentleness of such a God as we have signaled to us, 
in these unpitying, inexorable, fated, powers of the world? Is it such a God that 
moves by indirection? Yes, and that all the more properly, just because these signs 
of earth and heaven, these undiverted, undivertible, all-demolishing and terrible 
forces permit him to do it. He now can hide his omnipotence, for a time, just at 
the point where it touches us; he can set his will behind his love, for to-day 
and possibly to-morrow;


<pb n="38" id="iv-Page_38" />
simply because he has these majestic inexorabilities 
for the rear-guard of his mercies. For we can not despise him now, when he bends 
to us in favor, because it is the bending, we may see, of firmness. Able to use 
force, he can now use character, and time, and kindness. Real gentleness in Him, 
as in every other being, supposes counsel, order, end, and a determinate will. A 
weak man can be weak and that is all. Not even a weak woman can be properly called 
gentle. No woman will so much impress others by her gentleness, when she is gentle, 
as one that has great firmness and decision. And so it is the firm, great God, he 
that goes on so inflexibly in the laws, and the inexorable forces and causes of 
the creation—He it is that can, with so much better dignity, gentle himself to 
a child or a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">See then how it goes with us in God’s management of our experience. 
Doing every thing to work on our feeling, temperament, thought, will, and so on 
our eternal character, He still does nothing by direct impulsion. It is with us 
here, in every thing, as it was with Jonah when the Lord sent him to Nineveh. It 
was a good long journey inland, but Jonah steers for Joppa, straight the other way, 
and there puts to sea, sailing off upon it, and then under it, and through the belly 
of hell, and comes to land nobody knows where. After much perambulation, he gets 
to Nineveh and gives his message doggedly, finally to be tamed by a turn of hot 
weather and the wilting of a gourd. Just so goes the course of a soul whom God is 
training for obedience


<pb n="39" id="iv-Page_39" />
and life. It may be the case of a young man, setting 
off willfully, with his face turned away from God. Whereupon God lets him please 
himself a little in his folly, and finally pitch himself into vice, there to ]earn, 
by the bitter woes of his thraldom, how much better God is to him than he is to 
himself, how much worthier of trust than he ever can be to himself. Or he takes, 
it may be, a longer course with him—gives him a turn of sickness, then of bankruptcy, 
then of desertion by friends, then of slander by enemies, taming thus his pride, 
sobering his feeling, making the world change color, but not yet gaining him 
to the better life. Then he fetches him out of his disasters by unexpected. vindications 
and gifts of mercy, such as soften unwontedly the pitch of his sensibilities. A 
faithful Christian wife, gilding his lot of adversity before, by her gentle cares, 
and quite as much, his recovery now, by the beautiful spirit she has formed in his 
and her children, by her faithful training—making them an honor to him as to herself—wins 
upon his willful habit, melts into his feeling, and operates a change in his temperament 
itself. Meantime his years will have been setting him on, by a silent drift, where 
his will would never carry him, and changing, in fact, the current of his inclination 
itself. Till at length, dissatisfied with himself, as he is more softened to God, 
and more softened to God, as he is more diverted from the satisfaction he once had 
in himself, he turns, with deliberate consent, to the call of Jesus, and finds what 
seemed to be a yoke, to be easy as liberty itself.</p>
<pb n="40" id="iv-Page_40" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">The change is great, nay almost total in his life, and 
yet it has been carried by a process of indirection so delicate, that he is scarcely 
sensible by what steps and curiously turned methods of skill it has been brought 
to pass. And so God is managing every man, by a process and history of his own; 
for he handles him as he does no other, adapting every turn to his want and to the 
points already gained, till finally he is caught by the gentle guile of God’s mercies 
and drawn to the rock of salvation; even as some heavy and strong fish, that has 
been played by the skillful angler, is drawn, at last, to land, by a delicate line, 
that would not even hold his weight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">In a similar way God manages, not seldom, 
to gain back infidels and doubters. First he commonly makes them doubt their doubts. 
Their conceit he moderates, meantime, by the sobering effect of years and sorrow. 
By and by he sharpens their spiritual hunger, by the consciously felt emptiness 
of their life, and the large blank spaces of their creed. Then he opens some new 
vista into the bright field of truth, down which they never looked before, and the 
mole eyes of their skepticism are even dazed by the new discovered glory of God’s 
light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">Disciples who are lapsed into sin, and even into looseness of life, are recovered 
in the same way of indirection. God does not pelt them with storms, nor jerk them 
back into their place by any violent seizure. He only leads them round by his strong-handed 
yet gentle tractions, till he has got them by, or out of, their fascinations,


<pb n="41" id="iv-Page_41" />
and winnowed the nonsense out of their fancy or 
feeling, by which they have been captivated. And so at length he gets their feet 
upon the rock again never to be moved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">Indeed I may go farther. Even if you desire 
it, God will not thrust you on to higher attainments in religion, by any forcible 
and direct method. He will only bring you out into the rest you seek, just as soon 
as you are sufficiently untwisted, and cleared, and rectified, under his indirect 
methods, to be there. Commonly your light will spring up in quarters where you look 
not for it, and even the very hidings and obscurations you suffer, will give you 
out some spark of light, as they leave you. The obstacles you conquer will turn 
out to be, in some sense, aids, the discouragements that tried you will open, when 
they part, as windows of hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">Having traced the manner and fact of God’s condescension 
to these gentle methods, let us now pass on to another point where the subject properly 
culminates; viz., to the end he has in view; which is, to make us great. He may 
have a different opinion of greatness from that which is commonly held by men—he 
certainly has. And what is more, he has it because he has a much higher respect 
for the capabilities of our human nature, and much higher designs concerning it, 
than we have ourselves. We fall into a mistake here also, under what we suppose 
to be the Christian gospel itself; as if it were a plan to bring down, not the 
loftiness


<pb n="42" id="iv-Page_42" />
of our pride, and the willfulness of our rebellion, 
but the stature and majesty of our nature itself. Thus we speak of submitting, or 
losing our will, being made weak and poor, becoming little children, ceasing to 
have any mind of our own, falling into nothingness and self-contempt before God. 
All which are well enough: as Christian modes of expression; but we take them too 
literally. They are good as relating to our wrong will and wrong feeling, not as 
relating to our capacity of will and feeling itself. On the contrary, while God 
is ever engaged to bring down our loftiness in evil and perversity, he is just as 
constantly engaged to make us loftier and stronger in every thing desirable—in capacity, 
and power, and all personal majesty. We do not understand him, in fact, till we 
conceive it as a truth profoundly real and glorious, that he wants to make us great—great 
in will, great in the breadth and honest freedom of our intellect, great in courage, 
enthusiasm, self-respect, firmness, superiority to things and matters of condition; 
great in sacrifice and beneficence; great in sonship with Himself; great in being 
raised to such common counsel, and such intimate unity with him in his ends, that 
we do, in fact, reign with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">Take, for example, the first point named, the will; 
for this, it will be agreed, is the spinal column even of our personality. Here 
it is that we assert ourselves with such frightful audacity in our sin. Here is 
the tap-root of our obstinacy. Hence come all the woes and disorders of our fallen 
state. Is it then His point to crush our will, or reduce it in quantity? If that


<pb n="43" id="iv-Page_43" />
were all, he could do it by a thought. No, that is not 
his way. His object is, on the contrary, to gain our will—gain it, that is, in such 
a manner as to save it, and make it finally a thousand fold stouter in good and 
sacrifice, than it has been, or could be, in wrong and evil. He will make it the 
chariot, as it were, of a great and mighty personality, inflexible, unsubduable, 
tremendous in good forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p24">So of the intellect. Blinded by sin, wedded to all misbelief 
and false seeing, he never requires us to put violence upon it, never to force an 
opinion or a faith, lest we break its integrity; he only bids us set it for seeing, 
by a wholly right intent and a willingness even to die for the truth; assured that, 
in this manner, Time, and Providence, and Cross, and Spirit, will bring it into 
the light, clearing, as in a glorious sun-rising, all the clouds that obscure it, 
and opening a full, broad heaven of day on its vision. Recovered thus without being 
forced or violated, it feels itself to be a complete integer in power, as never 
before; and having conquered such obstacles under God, by the simple honesty of 
its search, it has a mighty appetite sharpened for the truth, and a glorious confidence 
raised, that time and a patient beholding will pierce all other clouds, and open 
a way for the light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">And so it is that God manages to save all the attributes of 
force and magnanimity in us, while reducing us to love and obedience. Take such 
an example as Paul. Do we speak of will? why he has the will-force of an empire 
in him. Of intelligence? let it be enough


<pb n="44" id="iv-Page_44" />
that he goes down into Arabia, and that in three years’ 
time his mind has gone over all the course of Christian truth and doctrine, helped 
by no mortal, but only by God’s converse with him, and his own free thought. Of 
courage, firmness, self-respect? what perils has he met, what stripes endured, and 
what offscouring of the world has he been taken for, unhumbled still, and erect 
in the consciousness of his glorious manhood in Christ—sorrowful yet always rejoicing, 
poor yet making many rich, having nothing yet possessing all things; confounding 
Athens and Ephesus and the mob at Jerusalem, out-pleading Tertullus the lawyer, 
convincing Felix and Agrippa, commanding in the shipwreck, winning disciples to 
the faith in the household of Cæsar, and planting, in fact, all over Cæsar’s world-wide 
empire, the seeds of a loftier and stronger empire by which it is finally to be 
mastered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p26">Such now are God’s mighty ones—humble it may be and poor, or if not such 
by social position, most effectually humbled, some will think, by their faith, yet 
how gloriously exalted. God renounces all the point-blank methods of dealing, that 
he may give scope and verge to our liberty, and win us to some good and great feeling, 
in glorious affinity with his own. He wants us to be great enough in the stature 
of our opinions, principles, courage and character, that he may enjoy us and be 
Himself enjoyable by us. Hence also it is that, when we are born of God, and the 
divine affinities of our great nature come into play unbroken, unimpaired, and even 
wondrously raised in volume, we, for the first


<pb n="45" id="iv-Page_45" />
time, make discovery of ourselves. Our heads touch heaven, 
as it were, in the sense of our regenerated dignity, and joys like the ocean roll 
through our nature, that before could only catch some rill or trickling drop of 
good. And with it comes what strength, a mighty will, a sense of equilibrium recovered, 
an all appropriating faith, superiority to things, immovable repose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p27">And now at 
the crowning of this great subject, what shall more impress us than the sublime 
and captivating figure God maintains for Himself and his government in it. Easy 
enough were it for him to lay his force upon us, and dash our obstinacy to the ground. 
He might not thrust us into love, he could not into courage and confidence, but 
he might instantly crush out all willfulness in us forever. But he could not willingly 
reduce us, in this manner, to a weak and cringing submission. He wants no slaves 
about his throne. If he could not raise us into liberty and make us great in duty, 
he would less respect both duty and Himself. He refuses therefore to subdue us 
unless by some such method that we may seem, in a certain other sense, to subdue 
ourselves. Most true it is that he carries a strong hand with us. He covers up no 
principle, tempers the exactness of no law. There is no connivance in his methods, 
no concealment of truths disagreeble and piercing, no proposition of compromise 
or halving, in a way of settlement. His Providence moves strong. His terrors flame 
out on the background of a wrathful sky. He thunders marvelously with his voice. 
And


<pb n="46" id="iv-Page_46" />
so his very gentleness stands glorious and strong and 
sovereignly majestic round us. Were he only soft or kind, bending like a willow 
to our wicked state, there were little to move and affect us even in his goodness 
itself. But when we look on Him as the Almighty Rock, the immovable Governor and 
Keeper of the worlds, girding himself in all terrible majesty, when he must, to 
lei us know that impunity in wrong is impossible, then it is that we behold Him 
in the true meaning of his gentleness—how good! how firm! how adorably great! Come 
nigh O thou sinning, weary prodigal, and acknowledge and receive, in blissful welcome, 
the true greatness of thy God! Be not jealous any more that religion is going to 
depress your manly parts, or weaken the strength of your high aspirations. In your 
lowest humiliations and deepest repentances, you will be consciously raised and 
exalted. Every throb of heaven’s life in your bosom will be only a throb of greatness. 
Every good affection, every holy action, into which your God may lead you, all your 
bosom struggles, your hungers and tears and prostrations, will be the travailing 
only of a princely birth, and a glorious sonship with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">Holding such a view too 
of God’s ends and the careful indirections by which he pursues them, we can not 
fail to note the softened aspect given to what are often called the unaccountable 
severities of human experience. The woes of broken health and grim depression; the 
pains, the unspeakable agonies by which human bodies are wrenched for whole years; 
the wrongs of orphanage;


<pb n="47" id="iv-Page_47" />
pestilence, fire, flood, tempest and famine—how 
can a good God launch his bolts on men, we ask, in severities like these? And the 
sufferers themselves sometimes wonder, even in their faith, how it is that if God 
is a Father, he can let fall on his children such hail-storms of inevitable, unmitigated 
disaster. No, suffering mortal! a truce to all such complainings. These are only 
God’s merciful indirections, fomentations of trouble and sorrow that he is applying, 
to soften the rugged and hard will in you. These pains are only switches to turn 
you off from the track of his coming retributions. If your great, proud nature could 
be won to the real greatness of character, by a tenderer treatment, do you not see, 
from all God’s gentle methods of dealing with mankind, that he would gladly soften 
your troubles? And if diamonds are not polished by soap, or oil, or even by any 
other stone, but only by their own fine dust, why should you complain that God is 
tempering you to your good, only by such throes and lacerations and wastings of 
life, as are necessary?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p29">Again, to vary the strain of our thought, how strangely 
weak and low, is the perversity of many, when they require it of God to convert 
them by force, or drive them heavenward by storm. You demand, it may be, that God 
shall raise the dead before you, or that He shall speak to you in an audible voice from the sky, or that he shall regenerate your life by some stroke of omnipotence 
in your sleep—something you demand that shall astound your senses, or supersede 
your freedom. You require it of God, in fact, that He shall


<pb n="48" id="iv-Page_48" />
manage you as he did Sennacherib, that He shall put his hook into your nose, and 
his bridle into your lips, and lead you back, in that manner, out of sins you will 
not consentingly forsake. How preposterous and base to ask it thus of your Father, 
that He will storm you with his power and thrust you into goodness by his thunder-bolts! 
Instead of being jealous, with a much finer class of souls, that God and religion 
are going to reduce your level, you even require to be made little by Him, nay, 
to be unmade, and even thrust out of your personal manhood. How much better to give 
a ready welcome to what God is doing for you and in you, without force, doing in 
a way to save and even to complete your personal manhood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p30">Last of all let us not omit, in such a subject as this, the due 
adjustment of our conceptions to that which is the true pitch and scale of our magnanimity 
and worth as Christian men. It is easy, at this point, to flaunt our notions of 
dignity, and go off, as it were, in a gas of naturalism, prating of manliness, or 
manly character. And yet there is such a thing to be thought of, revelation being 
judge, as being even great—great in some true scale of Christian greatness. A little, 
mean-minded, shuffling, cringing, timorous, selfish soul—would that many of our 
time could see how base the figure it makes under any Christian name. I will not 
undertake to say how little a man may be and be a Christian; for there are some 
natures that are constitutionally mean, and it may be too much to expect that grace 
will ennoble them all through in a day. Judging


<pb n="49" id="iv-Page_49" />
them in. all charity, it must none the less be our conception for ourselves, that 
God is calling us even to be great, great in courage and candor, steadfast in honor 
and truth, immovable in our promises, heroic in our sacrifices, right, and bold, 
and holy—men whom He is training, by His own great spirit, for a world of great 
sentiment, and will, and might, and majesty. For when we conceive the meeting in 
that world, and being there compeers with such majestic souls as Moses, and Paul, 
and Luther, and Cromwell, nay with thrones and dominions otherwise nameless, we 
do not seem, I confess, to be so much raised in the sense of our possible stature 
in good, as when we simply meditate God’s gentle methods with us here, to raise 
our fallen manhood to its place; his careful respect for our liberty, the hidings 
of His power, the detentions of his violated feeling, the sending of his Son, and 
his Son’s great cross, the silent intercessions of his Spirit—all the changes through 
which he is leading us, all the careful trainings of care and culture by which he 
is bringing us back at last, stage by stage, to the final erectness and glory of 
a perfect life. Even as when the mother eagle lifts her young upon the edge of her 
nest, holding them back that they may not topple of, and puts them fluttering there 
and waving their pinions that they may get strength to lift their bodies, and finally 
to scale the empyreal heights. And when we shall be able, ascending thus our state 
of glory, to look back and trace all this, in a clear and orderly review, what a 
wonderful and thrilling retrospect will it be.</p>

<pb n="50" id="iv-Page_50" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p31">Conscious there of powers not broken down or crushed into servility, 
but of wills invigorated rather by submission, with what sense of inborn dignity 
and strength shall we sing—Thy gentleness hath made us great. All the littleness 
of our sin is now quite gone. We are now complete men, such as God meant us to be;—great 
in the stature of our opinions, great in our feelings, principles, energies of will 
and joy; greatest of all in our conscious affinity with God and the Lamb. Be it 
ours to live, then; with a sense of our high calling upon us, abiding in all the 
holy magnanimities of love, honor, sacrifice and truth; sincere, exact, faithful, 
bountiful and free; showing thus to others and knowing always in ourselves, that 
we do steadily aspire to just that height of good, into which our God himself has 
undertaken to exalt us.</p>

<pb n="51" id="iv-Page_51" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="III. The Insight of Love." progress="10.03%" id="v" prev="iv" next="vi">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">III.</h1>
<h2 id="v-p0.2">THE INSIGHT OF LOVE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v-p1">“<i>She hath done what she could; she is come aforehand to anoint 
my body to the burying</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Mark 14:8" id="v-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.8"><span class="sc" id="v-p1.2">Mark</span>, xiv. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p2">It takes a woman disciple after all to do any most beautiful thing; 
in certain respects too, or as far as love is wisdom, any wisest thing. Thus we 
have before us, here, a simple-hearted loving woman, who has had no subtle questions 
of criticism about matters of duty and right, but only loves her Lord’s person with 
a love that is probably a kind of mystery to herself, which love she wants somehow 
to express.; She comes therefore with her box of ointment, having sold we know not 
what article, or portion of her property, to buy it, for it was very costly, and 
pours it on the Saviour’s head—just here to encounter, for the first time, scruples, 
questions, and rebuffs of argument. For though she is no casuist herself, no debater 
of cases of conscience, there are abundance of such among the Lord’s male disciples 
present, Judas among them, and they have more reasons, a great many, to offer than 
she, poor child of love, has ever thought of. “Hold woman,” they say, and particularly 
Judas in the representation of John, “Why this extravagance and foolish waste? 
Is not the Lord


<pb n="52" id="v-Page_52" />
always teaching us to consider the poor, and do good in 
every thing, and what immense good might you have done, had you sold this ointment 
and put it to the uses of beneficence; why, the trains of benefit you might have 
set agoing by the money are even endless, and now it is thrown away for just nothing.” 
She makes no answer, has nothing at all to say, and does not see, most likely, why 
she has not been as foolish as they think.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p3">But Christ answers for her. “No, children, 
no,” he says, “do not trouble the woman, she has an oracle in her love wiser than 
yours that you have in your heads; she has done a good work on me, fitting, altogether, 
to be done by her, if not by you. [Nay, she has even prophesied here, taken hold 
practically of my future—just that which I have never been able to make you conceive, 
or guess. The poor you have always with you, be it yours to bless them, but me ye 
have not always. She is come aforehand—dear prophetic tribute!—to anoint my body 
for the burying. Is it nothing that I die in the fragrant odors of this dear woman’s 
love? Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout 
the whole world, this also that this woman hath done, shall be told for a memorial 
of her.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p4">No such commendation was ever before or after conferred by the 
Saviour on any mortal of the race. He testified for the Gentile centurion, that 
he had found no such faith as his even in Israel. He tacitly commended his three 
favorite disciples, Peter, James and John, by the peculiar confidence into which 
he took them. But the little gospel, so to speak, of this loving woman’s


<pb n="53" id="v-Page_53" />
devotion, he declares shall go forth with his, to be spoken 
of, and felt in its beauty, and breathed in its fragrance, in all remotest regions 
of the world, and latest ages of time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p5">And what is the lesson or true import of 
this so much commended example? What but this?—do for Christ just what is closest 
at hand, and be sure that you will so meet all his remotest, or most unknown times 
and occasions. Or, better still, follow without question the impulse of love to 
Christ’s own person; for this when really full and sovereign, will put you along 
easily in a kind of infallible way, and make your conduct chime, as it were, naturally 
with all God’s future, even when that future is unknown; untying the most difficult 
questions of casuistry without so much as a question raised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p6">And precisely here, 
not elsewhere, is the great contribution Christ has made to morality, or the department 
of duty. He inaugurates, in fact, a new Christian morality, quite superior to the 
natural ethics of the world. Not a new morality as respects the body of rules, or 
code of preceptive obligations, though even here he instituted laws of conduct so 
important as to create a new era of advancement, but new in the sense that. he 
raised his followers to a new point of insight, where the solutions of duty are 
easy, and the otherwise perplexed questions of casuistry are forever suspended; 
even as this woman friend of Jesus saw more through her love, and struck into a 
finer coincidence with his sublime future, than all the male disciples around her


<pb n="54" id="v-Page_54" />
had been able to do by the computations of reflective reason. 
Nay, if Judas who, according to John, was the more forward critic, had been writing 
just then a treatise on the economies of duty, her little treatise of unction was 
better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p7">But we shall not understand either her, or the subject we are proposing 
to illustrate, if we do not—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p8">I. Bring into view the inherent difficulty that besets 
all questions of casuistry that rise under the laws, or precepts of natural morality. 
By casuistry we mean, as the word is commonly used by ethical writers, the settlement 
of cases, sometimes called <i>cases of conscience</i>. The rules or precepts of morality 
are easy for the most part, it is only their applications to particular cases that 
are difficult. And they are often so difficult as to cause the greatest perplexity 
in the most conscientious and thoroughly Christian minds; as many of you will know 
perhaps from the struggles of your own moral experience. Ready to do any thing which 
duty requires, ready to fulfill any precept, or law, which is obligatory, you have 
yet been tormented often with doubts, it may be, regarding what this or that rule 
of duty required of you, in the particular case which had then arrived. For the 
rules, or precepts of obligation, are all general or generic in their nature, while 
the cases are particular, and appear to even run into each other, by subtle gradations 
of color, so as to be separable by no distinct lines. Every case is peculiar, it 
is more, it is less, it is different—does the rule of duty apply?</p>
<pb n="55" id="v-Page_55" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p9">Take for example, the statute “thou shalt not kill,” either 
as a statute of the decalogue, or of natural morality. Under this, as an accepted 
law, there will come up, in the application, questions like these—Whether one can 
rightly be a soldier for the defense of his country? Whether he can rightly execute 
a criminal under the sentence of death? Whether it is murder to shoot a robber 
at one’s bed-side in the night? Whether one can rightly defend a poor fugitive, 
hunted by his master, by assailing the master’s life? Whether as a christian he 
may rightly pursue the murderer of his child, and bring him to trial, under a charge 
that subjects him to capital punishment? Whether he may order a surgical operation 
done upon a child, which there is much reason to fear will only shorten life? Whether 
he can run this or that considerable risk of his own life for purposes of gain, 
without incurring the guilt of suicide?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10">The same is true of any other main precept 
of morality or statute of the decalogue. Accepting the law general, endless questions 
arise regarding its particular applications, which it seems impossible to solve.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11">Or we may take the great principle which requires doing good, the utmost good possible. 
And then the question will arise continually, in new forms endlessly varied, what 
is best to be done? And here we find ourselves thrown at every turn, upon a search 
that requires an immense fore-reaching, or impossible, knowledge of the future. 
What are God’s plans in regard to the future? shall we meet them and chime with 
them, by this course or by that? Or, if we only try to find


<pb n="56" id="v-Page_56" />
what will be most useful, we can see but an inch forward, 
and how can we decide. Thus if the woman had been asking how she could use her box 
of ointment so as to do most good with it, she would either have fallen into utter 
doubt and perplexity, or else she would have taken up the same conclusion with Judas, 
and given it to the benefit of the poor. And so if you have on hand the question, 
whether, in the way of being useful in the highest possible degree, you will educate 
your son as a Christian minister? there come up immediately questions like these—Whether 
he will live to be of any service to the world? Whether he has talents to be useful? 
Whether he will maintain a character to be useful? Whether even God will make him 
eloquent, or keep him grounded thoroughly in the truth? A thousand unknown matters 
regarding his future, baffle you in coming to any intelligent solution of your duty, 
Any sort of business you propose to undertake as a way of usefulness, depends in 
the same way on a thousand unknown contingencies—the probable characters of partners 
and customers, the winds, wars, fires, seasons, markets of the years to come. In 
this measure you are brought up shortly, under the questions of duty, by the discovery 
that you can see but a little way, what ever you propose, and that all your computations 
of usefulness or means of usefulness to be obtained, are too short in the run to 
allow the satisfactory settlement of any thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12">These difficulties, it is true 
may be exaggerated. Some men never have a trouble about duty in their


<pb n="57" id="v-Page_57" />
lives, just because they have practically no conscience 
about it. Really conscientious persons, too, settle most of their questions as they 
rise, without debate. It is here exactly as it is in the law; for what is called 
the common law is a product of pure moral casuistry from beginning to end—ten thousand 
obligations are discharged without litigation to one that is settled by it, and 
yet the few to be thus settled are how many and troublesome. The reported volumes 
multiply till no one can read them, and yet the new cases come; the work is never 
done—never in fact to be done. Just so it is with our troubles of casuistry. The 
really conscientious man will be continually graveled by some question he can not 
solve by his reason, and one such question is enough to break his peace. However 
perfect and simple the code of preceptive duty, the applications of it will often 
be difficult, and sometimes well nigh impossible, without some better help than 
casuistry, which better help I now proceed,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13">II. To show is contributed by Christ 
and his gospel. By him is added to the code of duty, what could, by no possibility 
be located in it, a power to settle right applications to all particular cases, 
without casuistry, or any such debate of reasons, as allows even a chance of perplexity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">Thus, begetting in the soul a new personal love to himself, practically supreme, 
Christ establishes in it all law, and makes it gravitate, by its own sacred motion, 
toward all that is right and good in all particular cases. This love will find all 
good by its own pure affinity,


<pb n="58" id="v-Page_58" />
apart from any mere debate of reasons; even as a magnet 
finds all specks of iron hidden in the common dust. Thus if the race were standing 
fast in love, perfect love, that love would be the fulfilling of the law without 
the law, determining itself rightly by its own blessed motions, without any statutory 
control whatever. It is only under sin, where the love is gone out as a principle, 
that we get up rules, work out adjudications, creep along toilsomely into moral 
customs and codes, contriving in that manner to fence about life and make society 
endurable. These are laws that God enacts for the lawless and disobedient; or 
which they, under God, elaborate for their own protection. But who will go to love 
and say, thou shalt not steal, or kill, or lie—does not love know that beforehand? 
These decalogue statutes—love wants none of them, she fulfills them before they 
are given. She can shape a life more beautifully by her own divine impulse, than 
it could be done by any and all ethical statutes, or refinements under them. And 
accordingly when Christ restores this love in a soul, it will be a new inspiration 
of duty, just according to its degree of power. In so far as the love is weak, 
or incomplete, the fences of precept and rule will be wanted. But the new affinity 
it creates, ought to be so clear as to make all questions of duty more and more 
easy, till finally the sense of all such rules is nearly or quite gone by, leaving 
only the love to be its own interpreter and light of guidance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">Again it is a further 
consideration, drawing toward


<pb n="59" id="v-Page_59" />
the same conclusion, that Christ incarnates a perfect and 
complete morality in his own person, so that when the soul in its new love embraces 
his person, it embraces, or takes into its own affinities, a complete morality. 
Consider who Christ is; the eternal Word of God for whom, and by whom, all the 
worlds were made; in whom as being in the form of God, all God’s ends, creations, 
principles, counsels, providences, and future ongoings, are in a sense contained 
and totalized. Whoever loves him, therefore, loves in fact, all that he is in his 
perfection, and all that he means in the world, all that he is doing and going to 
do in it; and so loving him, all the currents of his soul run out with his, to meet 
as by a true inspiration, all his deepest purposes and most future and remotest 
appointments. He is in a state of mind that cleaves instinctively, and by hidden 
sympathies, to all that is in the Lord’s person. Where the reasons of the understanding 
are short of reach, and ethical solutions of all kinds doubtful, he is drawn by 
the indivertible affinities of his heart, into easy coincidence with all that Christ 
means for him, and so into a certain divine morality. He is not a philosopher, not 
wise, as we commonly speak, and yet Christ, who is being formed in him, is made 
unto him wisdom. As the worlds are fashioned to serve His plans, and work out, in 
the sublime progression of ages, all His counsels of good, he falls into that same 
progression to roll on with it, not knowing whither, and how, and why, by any wisdom 
of the head, yet chiming faithfully with all that Christ is doing, or wants to be 
done.</p>
<pb n="60" id="v-Page_60" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p16">At the risk now of a little repetition, let us recur a moment 
to the singularly beautiful example of the woman, whose conduct gives us our subject, 
and see how completely these suggestions are verified. The wise male brethren who 
stood critics round her, had till the casuistic, humanly assignable, reasons plainly 
enough with them. And yet the wisdom is hers without ally reasons. She reaches further, 
touches the proprieties more fitly, chimes with God’s future more exactly, than 
they do, reasoning the question as they best can. It is as if she were somehow polarized 
in her love by a new divine force, and she settles into coincidence with Christ 
and his future, just as the needle settles to its point without knowing why. She 
does not love him on debate, or serve him by contrived reasons, but she is so drunk 
up in his person, so totally captivated by the wondrous something felt in him, that 
she has and can have no thought other than to love him, and do every thing out of 
her love. To bathe his blessed head with what most precious ointment she can get, 
and bending low to put her fragrant homage on his feet, and wind them about in the 
honors of her hair, is all that she thinks of, and be it wise or unwise, it is done. 
Whereupon it turns out that she has met her Lord’s future, as no other one of his 
disciples had been able; anointed his brow for the thorns, his feet for the nails, 
that both thorns and nails may draw blood in the perfume of at least one human creature’s 
love. And this she has done, you perceive, because her life is wholly in Christ’s 
element; tempered to him more fitly and


<pb n="61" id="v-Page_61" />
totally than it could be by her understanding. By a, certain 
delicate affinity of feeling that was equal to insight, and almost to prophecy, 
she touches exactly her Lord’s strange, unknown future, and anoints him for the 
kingdom and the death she does not even think of, or know. Plainly enough no debate 
of consequences could ever have prepared her for these deep and beautifully wise 
proprieties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p17">Now in just this manner it is, that Christianity comes to our help, 
in all the most difficult, most insoluble questions of duty, those I mean which 
turn upon a computation of consequences. To compute such consequences, we need to 
know, in fact, a thousand things that belong to the future, and we know scarcely 
one of them—on what particular ends God is moving, by what means he will reach them, 
what effects will follow, or not follow, a supposed act of usefulness, what trains 
of causes will be put agoing, what trains checked and baffled. Here it is that our 
casuistry breaks down continually. At this point, all merely preceptive codes are 
inherently weak and well nigh impracticable. They command us to good, or beneficence, 
and leave us to utter perplexity in all computations of consequences that reach 
far enough to settle the real import or effect of any thing. Nothing plainly but 
some inspiration, or some new impulsion of love, such as puts the soul at one 
with all God’s character and future, as when it embraces Christ and a completely 
incarnated morality in his person, can possibly settle our applications of duty 
and give us confidence in them. Just what


<pb n="62" id="v-Page_62" />
helped the woman to come aforehand in the anointing of the 
Lord’s body, is wanted by us all, at every turn of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p18">And this I will now add, 
as a last consideration, is what every Christian has found many times, if not always, 
in his own experience. Thus, in some trying condition, where he has not been able, 
by the understanding, to settle any wise course of proceeding, how very clear has 
everything been made to. him, step by step, by the simple and consciously single-eyed 
impulse of love to his Master. And when all is over, when his crisis is past, his 
course fought out, his adversaries confounded, his cause completely justified, his 
sacrifice crowned, how plain is it to him that he has been guided by a wisdom in 
his loving affinities, which he had not in the reasons of his understanding; all 
in a way so easy as even to be an astonishment to himself. Not to say this, my brethren, 
out of my own experience would be to withhold a good confession that is due. And 
I can not persuade myself that any thoroughly Christian person is ignorant of the 
experience I describe. All our best determinations of duty are those which come 
upon us in the immediate light of our immediate union to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">I ought, perhaps, 
to add that the doctrine I am wishing to unfold, does not exclude the use of the 
understanding. It is one thing to use the understanding under love, as being liquified 
and molded by it, and quite another to make it the oracle or sole arbiter of duty. 
Christ himself gives precepts to the understanding,


<pb n="63" id="v-Page_63" />
just because we are not perfected in love, and 
require, meantime, to have the school-master’s keeping, under a preceptive and statutory 
control. Nothing was further off from God’s design than to add so many preceptive 
regulations by Christ and the apostles, to help out the natural code of morality, 
and be applied as that code is, and with it, by natural reason. He gives them only 
because we are not ripe enough in the good impulse of love to be kept right by that 
alone. We might take our passions for love, and become fanatics and fire-brands 
of duty. The false heats of our indignations against wrong, too little qualified 
by love, might fill us with personal animosities. Our lusts might steal the name 
of love and fool us by the counterfeit. Therefore he puts dry precepts in the understanding 
for a time, where, if they are legal and precisional in their way, the fogs of distemper 
and passion will be just as much less able to reach them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p20">Let me add now, a few 
distinct suggestions that crowd upon us, naturally in the closing of such a subject. 
And—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21">1. The great debate which has been going on for some time past, with our modern 
infidelity, is seen to be joined upon a superficial and false issue. The superior 
preceptive morality of the Gospel of Christ, which used to be conceded, is now denied, 
and the learned champions of denial undertake to refute our claim, by citing from 
the explored literature of the ancient Pagan writers, every particular maxim, or 
precept


<pb n="64" id="v-Page_64" />
that we most value, or suppose to be most original, 
in the teachings of Christ. Which if they can do, as they certainly can not, their 
argument is only a very transparent sophistry. For, when they have hunted all treasures 
of learning through, picking up here one thing and here another, to match the teachings 
of Christ, and claim as the result, that they have matched every thing, their conclusions 
amounts to simply this, not that Christ is the equal of some man, but that he is 
just as competently wise as all men taken together. Besides they make him none the 
less original; for no one can pretend that Christ obtained, or raked together so 
many precepts, by any such hunt of learned exploration as is here resorted to; he 
must have given them out of his own creative intelligence. And then again, what 
signifies a great deal more, it is not here after all, that he made his grand contribution 
to the life of duty. The issue tried is wholly one side of his chief merit; viz., 
that he brings relief and clearness where all the natural codes of duty break down. 
These codes are grounded in natural reason, by that also to be applied. The chief 
maxims may be right, but the applications are still to be settled as no mortal 
man can settle them—by analogies, by subtle distinctions, drawn where there are 
no definite lines of distinction; by computations of usefulness depending on a knowledge 
of the future that is impossible. Every maxim wants a volume of casuistry to settle 
its application to this or that case in practice; and then new cases, equally difficult, 
will be rising still—even as they do at common


<pb n="65" id="v-Page_65" />
law, which covers only a very small corner of the general 
field of duty. Baxter wrote an immense folio on cases of conscience, thinking, I 
suppose, that he had made every thing clear to the end of the world; when in fact 
he had started more questions in doing it than twenty folios could settle. Handled 
in this way, the law of duty runs to endless refinements; and as men are corrupt, 
to endless sophistries and abortions; yielding codes in fact, that are codes of 
immorality, framing mischief by a law; codes of Jesuitry, codes of hideous and 
disgusting practice, such as heathen peoples propagate with endless perversity. 
How much then does it mean that Christ has a perfect morality incarnated in his 
person—all beauty, truth, mercy, greatness, wise counsel of life; so that when he 
is embraced, all casuistries are well nigh superseded, and the humblest, most unreasoning 
disciple, is able by a course of applications, wiser than he knows himself, to fill 
up a beautiful life, meet, with a glorious consent of practice, all the grandest 
meanings, and remotest future workings of God. The life of duty passes in a clear 
element, tossed by no perplexities, happy and sweet and strong, because the soul 
in Christ’s love has a light of immediate guidance. In presence of this manifestly 
divine fact, how weak and sorry is the attempt to break down Christ’s sublime superhuman 
evidences, by showing that his contributions to the mere preceptive code of duty, 
have been more or less nearly anticipated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p22">2. All conscientious Christian persons 
who get confused and fall into painful debates of duty in particular


<pb n="66" id="v-Page_66" />
cases, may here discover the secret of their trouble and 
the way to have it relieved. Their difficulty is that they fall back on the modes 
of casuistry, and attempt to settle their question of duty, as Jesuits or heathens 
do, by computations of reason. Shall I do this? shall I do that? shall I give myself, 
or my son, or my husband to the army of my country? keeping one day in seven, how 
shall I keep it? training up my child for God, what indulgences shall I give, what 
pleasures shall I allow? having adversaries, shall I be silent? willing to make 
every thing a sacrifice for God, shall I give or not give all my time and talent 
to the immediate duties of religion?—ten thousand such questions are rising every 
hour, this with one person, this with another. The debate is begun and kept up day 
and night, till the soul is weary. The darkness increases, the confusion grows painful, 
the longer and more critical the debate is, till finally the soul, thrown back upon 
itself, sinks into a kind of nervous dread, close akin to horror. How many such 
cases have I met, in past years, and they are among the saddest to which I have 
been called to minister. The question of duty was turned round and round, till the 
multitude of reasons made distraction. It was even as if duty were the only thing 
impossible to be found. Have I any such afflicted soul before me now? O, my friend, 
that I could show you the root of your difficulty. You carry your case to the wrong 
tribunal, to the casuistries of ethics and not to Christ. You get tangled in questions, 
when you should be clear in love. Go where Mary went, or rather where


<pb n="67" id="v-Page_67" />
Mary’s heart went. Cease from your refinements, refuse to 
be caught any more in the mouse-trap questions and scruples of duty, and let it 
be enough to lay your soul on Christ’s bosom. Resting quietly thus, in the sacred 
bliss of love to Christ’s person, wanting nothing but to be with him and for him, 
your torment will soon be over. The question of duty will be ended even beforehand, 
just because the soul of all duty is in you. The current of your feeling will run 
to it and settle it, even before you ask where it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">3. It is no good sign for 
a Christian person, that he is always trying to settle his duty by calculations, 
and wise presagings of the future; and it is all the worse, if he pleases himself 
in the confidence that he succeeds. Doing nothing by faith, making no room for impulse 
or the inspiration of christian love, he takes the easy method of sagacity—easy 
to the fool as to the wise. man—determining his questions of course mostly in the 
negative; for, if there is any doubt, it is always a brave thing, and always looks 
sagacious to say, No; and then, since he undertakes no duty which he can not see 
to the end of, even by his eyes, which is about the same as to undertake no duty 
at all, he conceives that he has a more solid way of judging than others. He will 
do nothing out of a great sentiment of course, he will break no box of ointment 
on the head of anybody; he will educate no son for the ministry, for example, lest 
possibly he should be only a martyr for the truth, and all that has been spent upon 
him, should only be anointing him for his burial. Meantime, what is the


<pb n="68" id="v-Page_68" />
love of Christ doing in him? what great impulse of love 
does he trust enough to follow it? He makes a winter in the name of piety, and because 
nothing is melted in the heat of it, blesses himself in the solidity of his practice! 
Possibly there may be a little of the christian love in such a person, but the signs 
are bad. To be politic is no certain way of being good, and the man who tries it, 
perils every thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p24">4. We have a striking, and at the same time, most inviting conception 
here given us, of the perfect state of society and character in the future life. 
Calculation, criticism, moral codes and precepts, none of these are wanted longer 
to regulate the conduct, all the legalities are gone by. There is no debate of reasons, 
no casuistry. The reign of simple love has come. The impulse that moves has its 
law in itself, and every man does what is good, just because only good is in him. 
There is no scruple, no friction, no subtlety of evil to be restrained. The conduct 
of all is pure water flowing from a pure spring. And as springs are unconscious 
of their sweetness, thunders of their sublimity, flowers of their beauty, so the 
perfection of character and conduct is consummated in a spontaneous movement that 
excludes all self-regulation, and requires no dressing of the life by rules and 
statutes. All best and noblest things are done, as it were naturally; for Christ, 
who is formed within, must needs appear without in acts that represent himself. 
All acts of beauty and good are like that of the woman, coming to anoint her Lord—inspirations 
of the beauty she loved, wise without


<pb n="69" id="v-Page_69" />
study or contrivance, unconscious, spontaneous, and free. 
This now is society, this is character, to this heighth of perfection, this blessedness 
in good, our God is raising all that love him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p25">After having sunned ourselves, my 
friends; in this bright picture above, some of you, it may be, will now return to 
the earth with a feeling more wearied and worn by duty than ever. This everlasting 
and compunctious study of duty, duty to children, husband or wife, duty to poor 
neighbors, and bad neighbors, and impenitent neighbors, duty to Sunday Schools, 
duty to home missions and missionaries, duty to heathens and savages, duty to contrabands 
and wounded soldiers, and wooden legs in the streets, and limping beggers at the 
door, duty to every body, everywhere, every day; it keeps you questioning all the 
while, rasping in a torment of debates and compunctions, till you almost groan aloud 
for weariness. It is as if your life itself were slavery. And then you say, with 
a sigh, “O, if I had nothing to do but just to be with Christ personally, and have 
my duty solely as with him, how sweet and blessed and secret and free would it be.” 
Well, you may have it so; exactly this you may do and nothing more! Sad mistake 
that you should ever have thought otherwise! what a loss of privilege has it been! 
come back then to Christ, retire into the secret place of his love, and have your 
whole duty personally as with him. Only then you will make this very welcome discovery, 
that as you are personally given up to Christ’s person, you are going where he goes, 
helping what he


<pb n="70" id="v-Page_70" />
does, keeping ever dear, bright company with him, in all 
his motions of good and sympathy, refusing even to let him suffer without 
suffering with him. And so you will do a great many more duties than you even 
think of now; only they will all be sweet and easy and free, even as your love 
is. You will stoop low, and bear the load of many, and be the servant of all, 
but it will be a secret joy that you have with your Master personally. You will 
not be digging out points of conscience, and debating what your duty is to this 
or that, or him or her, or here or yonder; indeed you will not think that you 
are doing much for Christ any way—not half enough—and yet he will be saying to 
you every hour in sweetest approbation—“Ye did it unto me.”</p>
<pb n="71" id="v-Page_71" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="IV. Salvation for the Lost Condition." progress="14.43%" id="vi" prev="v" next="vii">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">IV.</h1>
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">SALVATION FOR THE LOST CONDITION.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p1">“<i>For the Son of Man is come to save that 
which was lost</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Matt 18:11" id="vi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11"><span class="sc" id="vi-p1.2">Math</span>. xviii. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">Every kind of work supposes something to be done, 
some ground or condition of fact to be affected by it; education the fact of ignorance, 
punishment the fact of crime, charity the fact of want. The work of Christ, commonly 
called a work of salvation, supposes in like manner the fact of a lost condition, 
such as makes salvation necessary. So it is that Christ himself conceives it, “For 
the Son of Man is come to save that which was lost.” He does not say, you observe, 
“that which is about to be, or in danger of being, lost,” but he uses the past 
tense, “<i>was lost</i>,” as if it were a fact already consummated, or, at least, practically 
determined. This work, therefore, is to be a salvation, not as being a preventive, 
but as being a remedy after the fact; a supernatural provision by which seeds of 
life are to be ingenerated in a lapsed condition where there are none. At this point 
then Christianity begins, this is the grand substructural truth on which it rests, 
that man who is to be saved by it, is a lost being—already lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">And yet there will 
be many who recoil from this


<pb n="72" id="vi-Page_72" />
assumption of Christ, and, without any willing disrespect to his 
person, take up a suspicion that he somehow over-states the fact of our condition. 
They could admit, without difficulty, that they are imperfect, that they sometimes 
do wrong, and that there is often great perversity in men, or it may be in themselves. 
It would not shock them, if it were declared that every human being wants forgiveness; 
but to say that we are lost beings, appears to be an extravagance. They do not see 
it in the tolerably comfortable state of the world, and they are not conscious of 
it in themselves; they think they have even a kind of instinctive conviction against 
it, and feel obliged to repel it as injurious and without evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">Probably some 
of you before me are in just this position of mind regarding the great point stated. 
You feel obliged to make issue with the Lord Jesus in respect to it—doing it, as 
you believe, not from any disposition to have a conflict with him, but simply 
because you can not assent to his words, and seem even to know that the fact he 
assumes can not be true. The disagreement you will admit is very unequal, but how 
can you assent to a position that so far violates your honest convictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">What 
I propose then at the present time, not in the way of controversy, but for your 
sake and Christ’s sake, is to go over this matter in a careful revision, offering, 
if I can, such a statement of it that, going out as it were from your own center 
and sentiment, you will meet the mind of Christ approvingly. Perhaps you will so 
take


<pb n="73" id="vi-Page_73" />
his meaning as to meet him with a felt tenderness in it, 
such as he most certainly reveals to you; concluding this friendly negotiation, 
so to speak, in a reverent, believing acceptance of him as your own great, necessary 
Saviour. To this end let us,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">I. Clear away some obstructions, or points of misconception, 
that may put your feeling at unnecessary variance with Christ’s doctrine, or give 
you a sense of revulsion from it that is not really occasioned by any thing in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">Thus, when he says “was lost,” using the past tense, as if the lost condition 
were a fact accomplished, you do not see that either you, or the world is in a state 
of undoing so completely reprobate. But he does not mean, when he says “was 
lost,” that the lost condition is literally accomplished in the full 
significance of it, but only that it is begun, with a fixed certainty of being 
fully accomplished; that, as being begun, the causes that are loosed in it 
contain the certainty of the fact, as truly as if the fact were fully executed. 
Thus if you see a man topple off the brink of a precipice a thousand feet high, 
you say inwardly, the moment he passes his center of gravity, “he is gone;” you 
know it as well as when you see him dashed in pieces on the rocks below; for the 
causes that have gotten hold of him, contain the fact of his destruction, and he 
is just as truly lost before the fact accomplished as after. So if a man has 
taken some deadly poison and the stupor has begun to settle upon him already, 
you say that he is a lost man; for


<pb n="74" id="vi-Page_74" />
the death-power is in him, and you know as well that he is gone, 
as if he lay dead at your feet. So a soul under evil once begun, has taken the poison, 
and the bad causation at work is fatal; it contains the fact of a ruined immortality, 
in such a sense that we never adequately conceive it, save as we give it past tense, 
and say, “was lost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">Again, you have heard of such a thing as “total depravity,” 
and the declaration of Christ may be somehow associated with such a conception; 
a conception which you instinctively repel as unjust and extravagant, and contrary 
plainly to what you know of the many graces and virtues that adorn our human life. 
But this notion of total depravity is no declaration of Christ, and he is not responsible 
for it. It is only a speculated dogma of man, which can be so stated as to be true, 
and very often is so stated as to be false. You have nothing to do with it here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">It has much to do, again with your impressions on this subject, that you are so 
completely wide of all sensibility to, or consciousness of, the lost condition Christ 
assumes. Have you considered the possibility that you may be rather proving the 
truth of it in that manner? “If our gospel be hid,” says an apostle, “it is hid 
to them that are lost.” If you have no sense of being in the lost condition Christ 
speaks of, if the salvation he proposes seems, in that view, to be an exaggeration, 
a fiction, it may be true and is very likely to be, that the want of proportion 
is in you and not in it. I say not that it is, I only suggest that it may be. If 
it is, then


<pb n="75" id="vi-Page_75" />
it will appear by the positive evidence hereafter to be given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">Again, your mind is an active principle, and it keeps suggesting, or putting in 
your way, thoughts that run, as it were, to a contrary conviction; as that God is 
good, and will not put a race in being, to be lost regarding all good ends of being, 
or that he is a great being, competent every way to keep his foster children safe. 
The argument is short and easy, it seems even to invent itself. But there is another 
counter suggestion that is quite as likely to be true, and has weight enough certainly to balance it; viz., that God wanted possibly, in the creation of men, free 
beings like himself, and capable of common virtues with himself—not stones, or trees, 
or animals—and that, being free and therefore not to be controlled by force, they 
must of necessity be free to evil; consequently never to be set fast in common virtues 
with himself, except as he goes down after them into evil and a lost condition, 
to restore them by a salvation. This being true, creatures may be made, that perish, 
or fall into lost conditions., Besides the world is full of analogies. The blossoms 
of the spring cover the trees and the fields, all alike beautiful and fragrant; 
but they shortly strew the ground as dead failures, even the greater part of them, 
having set no beginning of fruit. And then of the fruits that are set how many die 
as abortive growths, strewing the ground again. How many harvests also are blasted, 
yielding only straw. In the immense propagations of the sea, what myriads die in 
the first week of life.


<pb n="76" id="vi-Page_76" />
Thus we find nature everywhere struggling in abortive growths, 
fainting, as it were, in the perfecting of what her prolific intentions initiate. 
And all these abortions are so many tokens in the lower forms of life, of the possibility 
that there also may be blasted growths in the higher.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">Once more the amiable virtues, 
high aspirations, and other shining qualities, you see in mankind, make the assumed 
fact of our lost condition seem harsh and extravagant—you could not believe it 
if you would. But considering how high and beautiful a nature the soul is, it should 
not surprise you that it shows many traces of dignity even after it has fallen prostrate, 
and lies a broken statue on the ground. Besides, Christ himself had even a more 
appreciative feeling, in respect to what may be called our natural character than 
you. When a certain young man, rich, but conscientiously upright and nobly ingenuous, 
came to him asking what he should do “to inherit eternal life?” though he was obliged 
in faithfulness to answer, “one thing thou lackest,”—requiring him to suffer a total 
change of life, in the sacrifice of all he had, and the assumption of his cross—his 
manner and look were so visibly and affectingly tender, nevertheless, as to attract 
the special attention of his disciples, and from them it passed into the narrative, 
as a distinctly noted element of description—“Then Jesus beholding him, loved him.” 
You might not yourself have put any such terms of requirement upon him; I fear that 
you would not, but would you, with all you sensibilities to natural excellence, 
have


<pb n="77" id="vi-Page_77" />
loved him as much, or shown it by signs as beautifully impressive?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">Having noted, in this manner, so many points of unnecessary revulsion from the fact 
of a lost condition, assumed by Christ in his work of salvation, I think I may take 
it for granted that you are ready—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">II. To look at the evidence of the fact and accept 
the conclusion it brings you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">And the first thing here to be considered is, that 
our blessed Master, in assuming your lost condition, is not doing it harshly, or 
in any manner of severity. He is no dogmatist, making out his article of depravity. 
He is not a teacher of that light quality that permits him to be pleased with appalling 
severities of rhetoric, and over-drawn allegations of fact, without any due sense 
of their meaning. His feeling is tender, never censorious. Sometimes, by a kind 
of divine politeness so to speak, he puts a face on human character and relations 
that avoids a look of impeachment where impeachment would be true; as when he speaks 
of “laying down his life for his friends.” He could have said “enemies” quite as 
truly, or even more so, but did not like to put that now upon his disciples. In 
the same kind way of consideration, but with a deeper feeling, he apologizes to 
God for his murderers, even in the article of death, and apparently comforts himself 
in the allowance—“Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.” Is it 
such a being that will thresh you in random


<pb n="78" id="vi-Page_78" />
charges, the severity of which is apparent to you and not to him? 
You can not say it, or even be willing to think it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">Furthermore, it must be evident 
to you, as it has been to all most unrestrained critics and deniers, that his moral 
sentiments and standards are high and sharp beyond comparison—higher and sharper 
certainly than yours. He has also a most piercing insight of all that is deepest 
in character and its wants; as, by force of his most singular purity alone, he must 
of necessity have; what then will you sooner think of, when he calls you a lost 
man, than that, possibly, he knows you more adequately than you know yourself? Having 
then some better right than you to know, what does he in fact say?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">I might go to 
the other scriptures, citing declarations from them; and especially from the writings 
of Paul, who discusses this very point many times over, showing by the most cogently 
close and formal arguments, the fallen state of disability and subjection to evil, 
out of which Christ has undertaken to raise you; but I prefer to keep the question 
still and altogether between you and him, and therefore I shall not cite any words 
but his. Notice then his parables of the lost sheep, and the lost piece of money, 
not omitting to observe that he is here sharpening no point of allegation against 
men, but only setting forth the joy that will accrue to the angels of God, and all 
good beings, when they are restored. Is it in this attitude of feeling that he is 
launching hard or unjust judgments upon them? He also speaks of a


<pb n="79" id="vi-Page_79" />
state of “condemnation,” declaring in a manifestly gentle 
feeling, that he has not come to condemn but to save the world, yet still obliged 
to add—“he that believeth not is condemned already.” What is this state condemned 
of God but a lost condition under another figure? He uses also the figure of death, 
spiritual death, in the same manner, saying—“I am the life.” “My Son was dead and 
is alive again, was lost and is found.” “Is passed from death unto life.” “For God 
so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
on him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” Death is the condition of 
disorder and spiritual dissolution, which is a lost condition. Life is salvation, 
because it is the condition of harmony restored; where part answers again to part, 
function to function, in a complete living order. The lost condition he also calls 
a state of “darkness” and “blindness,” and to it he comes as “the light” and 
“the way.” Who is more profoundly lost than he that walks groping for the wall? He 
conceives the lost condition as a state of moral disability, in which men “have 
eyes” which “can not see,” and “ears which can not hear,” and are able no longer 
to convert, or heal themselves. It even requires a divine power in us, he conceives, 
if we are to make any real approach to good—“No man can come to me, except the 
Father which hath sent me draw him.” Not to multiply citations further, take the 
one practical exhibition of his discourse on regeneration. The doctrine is that 
man, as he conceives him, is in such a condition that nothing


<pb n="80" id="vi-Page_80" />
short of a divine movement upon him, can bring him back, into that 
character and felicity for which he was made. “Verily, verily I say unto you, except 
a man be born again”—“born of the Spirit,”—“he can not see the kingdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">These now are Christ’s convictions, most tenderly, faithfully, and variously expressed, 
concerning man, or the lost condition of man—your lost condition. He does not come 
to some very bad men, saying these things, but he speaks comprehensively to the 
race, and grounds his work of salvation fixedly upon the lost condition affirmed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p18">You will not hear them disrespectfully. Still it will not be strange if your feeling 
is unsatisfied. “If it be so with me,” you will ask, “why may it not somehow be 
made to appear?” Let me take you then a step further, into another field, where 
I think it will appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">As the matter lies between you and Christ, and he has spoken 
already, I will take you now to yourself. Think it not strange, if your heart answers, 
after all, to the heart of Jesus, and re-affirms exactly what he has testified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">You live in a world where there is certainly some wrong—you have seen it, suffered 
from it, and consciously done it. But all wrong, it will be agreed, is something 
done against the perfect and right will of God, and a shock must of necessity follow 
it. Suppose a machinist to produce a machine, some one wheel of which will somehow 
run directly the other way from what was intended—does run the other way for some


<pb n="81" id="vi-Page_81" />
space, longer or shorter, every few hours. It will go into 
confusion of course and become a total wreck. So a soul going against the will of 
God, in acts of wrong, breaks God’s order in it. Taken as a functional structure, 
all the parts of which are to play harmoniously into each other, disorder and ruin 
begins just when wrong begins, and all its goings on afterward accelerate and aggravate 
the disorder. As the junctures and functions are no more in heaven’s order, it is 
practically undone. Then, as the body is the soul’s organ, the damage is propagated 
as disease in that. And then, as society is made up of souls and bodies, that also 
becomes an element of discord, infested with lies, grudges, enmities, jealousies, 
breaches of trust and of contract, deeds of injustice and robbery; history itself 
a volume, the main chapters of which report the conflicts of war, the oppressions 
of slavery, the wrongs of woman, the hard fortunes of industry, the corruptions 
of courts and governments, the intrigues of diplomacy, the persecutions of the good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">But I refer you to society thus only in a way of transition, and return immediately 
to the main question as it stands in the revelations of your own personal consciousness. 
It has always seemed to me that whoever will accurately note his own inward working, 
for but one half hour, must even be appalled by the discoveries he will make. You 
distinguish first of all a certain shyness, or feeling of recoil from God—why should 
you withdraw instinctively thus from a being wholly good and pure? It was just this 
feeling that


<pb n="82" id="vi-Page_82" />
Adam had, after the sin, when he withdrew and hid himself in the 
garden. Guilt is at the bottom of this shyness. And what is a more certainly lost 
feeling than the feeling of guilt? Who can stop it, or smooth it away, by any thing 
done upon himself? It testifies to a fact—can you ever annihilate that fact? No 
more can you stop the guilt which is only a fit remembrance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">You discover 
also a certain look of disproportion, that is painfully significant. Your ambition 
is too high for your possibilities and your place. Your passions are too strong 
for your prudence. Your prudence too close for your affections. Your irritabilities 
too fiery at times for both. Your resentments are too impetuous for your occasions. 
Your appetites too large for your possibilities of safe indulgence. Your will over-rules 
your conscience. Your inclinations master the dictates of your reason. And what 
is more sadly humiliating than any thing else, your great aspirations have some 
weight upon them which they can not lift, falling back baffled and spent, with no 
power left but to notify you of their constant failure. Your great ideals too, revealing, 
as it were, the summits of a magnificent nature, and lifting their flags of inspiration 
there, are yet draggled somehow and drugged by low impulses, that make you a mockery 
to yourself in your attainments. A kind of inversion appears in every thing—sure 
indication of disorder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">There is disagreement also, as well as disproportion. Your 
practical judgments of things disagree with your


<pb n="83" id="vi-Page_83" />
real wants, magnifying toys of sense, to leave you aching 
for God and the unseen good of the mind. Your eyes discover good in shows and outward preferments, 
your convictions place it in truth and character. Your generous and high 
sentiments look down with scorn upon the sordid and cowardly impulses of your 
selfishness, to be, in turn, alas! how often, mastered in the conflict with 
them. Your feeling of independence knuckles to conventionalities, and what begun 
as a war, is ended as a truce, in which you agree, as a kind of independent 
abject, to hold every thing in scorn that is not under the fashion. Your eternal 
convictions quarrel with your passions, and your will quarrels feebly with both, 
misgiving under one, succumbing to the other. The whole internal man is a 
troubled element. You hardly know, many times, what to think, on the plainest 
subjects of duty and religion, and are most facile to what you least approve. 
You ask where you are? and think you do not know; what to believe? and say you 
can not find; what to do? and do 
what you would not; what to avoid? and do it. Your mind is full of distraction—in 
endless mazes lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">Take another and simpler view of your disorder, do just what 
so few men ever did, sit down for an hour, and watch the run of your thoughts. Nothing 
flows in regular causation, no law of suggestion can be more than faintly traced. 
As a man who is lost in a deep forest, turns confusedly one way and the other, unable 
to set his mind in a train of deliberative order,


<pb n="84" id="vi-Page_84" />
so it is with you. Your thoughts huddle on, crossing all lines, 
breaking through all trains, refusing all terms of order, uncontrolled, uncontrollable; 
even as droves in the jostle of panic before a prairie fire. The law of right proceeding 
appears to be somehow broken, the suggestions are, how often, base, impure, and 
low, and withal defy any look of system. What jumps of transition! how incongruous, 
unaccountable, and wild! Could the internal picture be mapped to the eye, what eye 
could trace it! It is as if the soul were an instrument played by demons. How unlike 
to the sweet flow of order and health in the mind of an angel. The metaphysicians 
do indeed make up their solutions, showing how every thing goes on by a law of suggestion 
or association in a strictly normal process. Their farthing candle gives a very 
little faint light, wholly insufficient, however, as regards the main question. 
The single word <i>disease</i> tells more than all their speculations. Watching these wild 
ways of thought, we distinguish a ferment of death, and not the flow of life. The 
look is abnormal; as if the soul were in a kind of dissolution. No man, duly observing 
thus himself will easily doubt that he is somehow lost. The appalling doubt, whether 
he can ever be saved will be more natural. What a work indeed to save him, restore 
him, that is, to the state of inward health, raise him up into the orderly movement 
of angelic life, and make the currents flow melodious and clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">Glance now a moment, 
at the disabilities that have somehow come upon you, in what the Saviour calls


<pb n="85" id="vi-Page_85" />
your lost condition. You never encountered any trouble, it 
may be, on this point, never thought of being under any such disability as he speaks 
of. Have you not your will, your strong will left? Yes, but the difficulty is to 
execute, or carry through what you will to be done. When you resolve to govern yourself, 
thus or thus, or to be this or that, according to some ideal conceived, does your 
soul mind you? do you become forthwith such as you undertook to be? Are there no 
currents of habit encountered, no floods of contrary impulse, no volcanic fires 
of irritation, that prove quite too strong for you? Suppose you determine with all 
seriousness, now, or at some future time, to begin a religious life. Is it 
begun? You find base motives creeping into your mind, which you disrespect and 
determine to shut them away. Do you succeed? You grow sick of the world in one 
form or another, and rise up to cast it out. Does it go? You conceive a true 
notion of spiritual dignity and beauty of character, and set yourself to the 
attainment. Do you reach it? Try a thing more brave and certainly not less 
necessary; take stiff hold of your thoughts, set your will down upon them and 
still their tumult, and tame their wild way, into the sweet order of health and 
rational proceeding. Can you do it? Could any thing be more preposterous even 
than to try? And yet there is no true perfection of soul that does not include 
even this; including also, in the same way, all that belongs to internal order, 
proportion, agreement, and a full consent of all functions and powers. Have you 
courage to undertake such perfection? This


<pb n="86" id="vi-Page_86" />
now is the very profound disability in which Christ finds you yourself. 
Perhaps you never saw it before, but be looks upon you tenderly in it, and counts 
you to be lost—is any thing more certainly, manifestly true? This brings me to speak—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">III. 
Of the salvation—what it is, and by what means or methods it is wrought. Too short 
a space is left me, you will see, to allow any thing but a very condensed statement. 
Excluding then all that may be held, or contended for, as regards the matter of 
expiation for sin, or the final satisfaction of God’s justice, in the death of Christ—which 
can, at the most, be no proper salvation from the inward disorder and disability 
we have discovered—we come directly to the question, how the death is quickened, 
bow the lost condition of the old man is, or is to be, renewed by Christ, in his 
work considered as a salvation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">Manifestly this can be done only by some means, 
or operation, that respects the soul’s free nature, working in, upon, or through 
consent in us, and so new ordering the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">Not then, by some divine act in the 
force principle of omnipotence, some new creating stroke from behind, that restores 
our disorder; the change thus accomplished is a mending by repair, and not a recovery; 
omnipotence, not Christ, is the Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">As little is it by some help given to your 
development, or self-culture, or even self-reformation. When Lord Chesterfield gives 
disquisitions on the elegant


<pb n="87" id="vi-Page_87" />
properties of good manners and polite conduct, he speaks to men as having a 
power to fashion themselves by his rules. Christ is no professor of goodness in 
that way. He calls you never to go about being better. He does not 
so much as call upon you to stifle your deep hunger, by satisfying your own wants. 
He does not even put you climbing after the glorious ideals you have, and the still 
more glorious he gives you from his own life and person; as if you could get inspiration 
from these to raise yourself. The Chesterfieldian method, and the merely moral of 
Socrates, are not his. These were instructors, not Saviours, speaking both to men, 
not to lost men—what you want, and what Christ undertakes to be, is a Saviour for 
lost men. No scheme of Christianity, so called, includes a gospel, which does not 
include this. Any Christ, who does not come to save lost men, is antichrist, or 
at best no Christ at all; for who can be the Lord’s true Christ, not coming, as 
life to death, peace within to discord within, order to disorder, liberty to bondage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">We must look, in fact, for some such being as can be a World’s Regenerator; 
making good the fact that God has not created us for a lost condition, but for salvation. 
Doubtless it may be true that God could not bring us on as free, by any straight 
line progress of development, into the character he meant for us, and the relation 
to Himself, that was to be our joy and his. As the ancient poets tell us of this 
or that hero of their’s, who went down to hell, fought away the three-headed dog 
at the gate, and passed the Stygian river, and when the


<pb n="88" id="vi-Page_88" />
grim reconnoisance was over, forced his way back, even by the judgment 
bar of Radamanthus, out into the light; so there was to be, we may believe, an epic 
descent of souls into the hell-state of disorder and judicial condemnation, and 
a bursting up again, out of their penal imprisonment, into life and free dominion. 
But if the soul-history could not be a simply quiet educing of good, if it must 
be inherently terrible, plunging down through gulfs of disaster and loss, in the 
mad experiment of wrong, even as it is itself inherently free; then a Saviour is 
required who can sound the bottom of such gulfs, and bring up the lost ones, into 
that good and glory eternal for which they were made. This is Christ the Lord, coming, 
as in everlasting counsel, to execute a salvation prepared before the foundation 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p31">He works by no fiat of absolute will, as when God said “let there 
be light.” He respects your moral nature, doing it no violence. He moves on your 
consent, by moving on your convictions, wants, sensibilities, and sympathies. He 
is the love of God, the beauty of God, the mercy of God—God’s whole character, brought 
nigh through a proper and true Son of Man, a nature fellow to your own, thus to 
renovate and raise your own. Meeting you at the point of your fall and disorder, 
as being himself incarnated into the corporate evil of your state, he brings you 
God’s great feeling to work on yours. He is deeply enough entered into your case, 
to let the retributive causes loosened by your sin roll over him in his innocence, 
doing honor


<pb n="89" id="vi-Page_89" />
thus to God’s judicial order, that you may see it sufficiently 
hallowed without your punishment. And that he may get the greater and more constraining 
power over you, he reveals to you by his suffering death, the suffering state of 
God’s perfection—stung by the wrongs, and moved in holy grief for the sad and shameful 
lot of his fallen children. His suffering is in fact the tragic hour of divine goodness; 
for what to our slow feeling, is even eternal goodness, till we see it tragically 
moved? Nay, it was even necessary, if transgressors were to have their dull heart 
opened to this goodness, that they should see it persecuted and gibbeted by themselves. 
Thus, and therefore, he dies, raising by his death at our hands, those terrible 
convictions that will rend our bosom open to his love—dies for love’s sake into love 
in us. So he will become the power of God unto salvation, gathering you in, as it 
were, with all your disorders, into the infolding, new-creating sympathy of his own 
character in good; so that being thus infolded in him, all your disproportion, discord, 
disability, and all wild tumult of the mind will be new crystalized in his divine 
order. Thus ends the ferment of death, succeeded by the harmony and health of new 
born life. In this view it was that Christ said, “I am the life.” And the same thing 
was differently put, when he said “and I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men 
unto me.” He would draw by his death, moving on consent and choice, so to gather 
in all our disorder, into the molds of his own perfect life.</p>



<pb n="90" id="vi-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p32">And this is salvation, the entering of the soul into God’s divine 
order; for nothing is in order that is not in God, having God flow through it by 
his perfect will, even as he sways to unsinning obedience the tides of the sea, 
and the rounds of the stars. As we are lost men when lost to God, so we find ourselves 
when we find God. And then, how consciously do the soul’s broken members coalesce 
and meet in Christ’s order, when Christ liveth in them. In this new relationship, 
the spirit of love and of a sound mind, all strength, free beauty, solid vigor, 
get their spring—we are no more lost. All that is in God or Christ his Son, flows 
in upon us—wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, redemption. We are new men created 
in righteousness after God. Even so, “in righteousness;” for we are new-charactered 
in God, closeted so to speak in God’s perfections—in that mariner justified, as 
if we had never sinned, justified by faith. We have put on righteousness, and in 
it we are clothed; even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ, 
unto all and upon all them that believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p33">This is the salvation that our God is working 
in his Son, but as the great apostle here intimates, it is, and is to be, by faith; 
for the result can never be issued save as we, on our part believe. The very plan, 
or mode of his working supposes a necessity of faith in us. For as God comes nigh 
us in his son, he can be a salvation, only as we come nigh responsively to Him, 
yielding our feeling to the cogent working of his. And this we do in faith. Faith 
is the act by which one being


<pb n="91" id="vi-Page_91" />
confides in another, trusting up himself to that other, in 
what he is and undertakes. And there is nothing that puts a man so close to another’s 
feeling, principle, and character, as this act of trust. When you put such faith 
in a man, his opinions, ways, and even accents of voice have a wonderfully assimilative 
power in you. It is as if your life were overspread by his, included in his. To 
be nigh a great good mind, accepted in trust and friendship, is, in this manner, 
one of the greatest possible advantages, and especially so for a young person. In 
this fact you have the reason of that faith in Christ which is made the condition 
of salvation. For it is even your chance of salvation, as a lost man, that a being 
has come into the world, so great in character and feeling, that turning to be with 
him, he shall be in you. And therefore, it is that his apostle says—“Christ the 
power of God to every one that believeth;” and he himself—“he that believeth shall 
be saved.” He can be no sufficient power, work no principle of life, save as he 
is welcomed to the heart by faith. In the same way, he calls you to “come,” for 
coming is faith. And when he says, “come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy 
laden, learn of me and ye shall find rest to your souls,” he does not speak, as 
many think, to such as are only afflicted, world-sick, tired, pining in weak self-sympathy, 
but to them who are weary of their own evils, tossed and rent by their own disorders, 
thrown out of rest by the tumult of their thoughts and bosom troubles, starving 
in their own deep wants, crushed by their felt disabilities to good—in a word, lost 
men.


<pb n="92" id="vi-Page_92" />
Thus he speaks to you. And you come when you truly believe 
in him. Then you rest, rest in God’s harmony, rest in peace—knowing in the blissful 
revelation of fact, how much it means that the Son of Man is come to save that which 
was lost.</p>

<pb n="93" id="vi-Page_93" />


</div1>

    <div1 title="V. The Fasting and Temptation of Jesus." progress="19.13%" id="vii" prev="vi" next="viii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">V.</h1>
<h2 id="vii-p0.2">THE FASTING AND TEMPTATION OF JESUS.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p1">“<i>Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into 
the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and 
forty nights, he was afterward an hungered</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Matt 4:1-2" id="vii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.2"><span class="sc" id="vii-p1.2">Math</span>. iv. 1-2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">I think I do not mistake, 
when I assume that this particular chapter of the gospel history, commonly called 
<i>the temptation</i>, is just the one that a good many theologians, and a much larger 
number of Christian disciples, do really, if not consciously, wish had not been 
written; that which most stumbles their speculation, and least fructifies their 
spiritual impressions; that which wears the most suspiciously mythic look, that 
which they skip most frequently in the reading, or, if they read, only gather up 
their minds to go on with due attention, after they are through with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">Jesus Immanuel, 
the eternal Word incarnate, innocence itself and purity, the only perfect being 
that ever trod the earth, fasting! opening his great ministry of life in a fast 
of forty days, and a conflict with the devil for so long a time! Coming down, as 
he himself declares from heaven, to set up the kingdom of God among men, he goes 
to his work as if it were a deed of repentance—out of a desert, out of a fast—inaugurating 
his sublime


<pb n="94" id="vii-Page_94" />
kingship by austerities and fierce mental conflicts, such as 
guilty souls might undergo for their chastening. The picture is incongruous, many 
think, and revolting to faith. Besides they have a settled disrespect to fasting 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">What I propose then at the present time, is a careful inquiry into the matter.—<i>The fasting of Jesus in the wilderness</i>. My hope is, that I shall be able to clear 
this remarkable scene of what many regard as its forbidding, or unwelcome aspect. 
I even hope to open up a conception of it that will place it along side of the agony 
and the cross, and will make it correspondently dear to all most thoughtful, practically 
earnest souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">In the descent of the Spirit upon him at his baptism, he passes his 
great inward crisis of call and endowment, the effect of which the gospels report, 
in terms that require to be distinctly noted; saying, one that he is “led up,” [transported,] 
another, that he is “led,” [taken away,] another, that he is “driven” by the Spirit 
into the wilderness. Under all these rather violent forms of expression, the fact 
is signified, that the Spirit, coming here upon him in the full revelation of his 
call, raises such a ferment, in his bosom, of great thoughts and strangely contesting 
emotions, that he is hurried away to the wilderness, and the state of privacy before 
God, for relief and settlement. He was not wholly unapprised of his Messiahship 
before, but had come to no adequate impression of what, as Messiah, he was to do 
and to be. He began at twelve years of


<pb n="95" id="vii-Page_95" />
age, to talk, in words profoundly enigmatical to his friends, 
of being “about his Father’s business.” He was reading also, from that time onward, 
the prophets, so often quoted by him afterward, and his soul was making answer more 
and more consciously to their words, even as a bell that chimes responsively to 
some quivering harmony of sound that is felt upon the air. Still he was so far from 
expecting a public inaugural in John’s baptism, that when John objects, saying 
“comest 
thou to me?” he only pleads the common reason of the multitude, a desire “to fulfill 
all righteousness,” in the accepting of John’s righteous ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">As he was human, 
so there was to be a humanly progressive opening of his mind, and a growing presentiment of 
his great future. All which makes the revelation, when it comes, only the greater 
and more astounding, because he is just so much more capable of taking the fit impression 
of it. Nor does it make any difference what particular account we frame of his person. 
If there is a divine-nature soul, and a human-nature soul, existing together in him 
as one person, that one person must be in the human type, unfolding by a human process, 
toward the consciously great Messiahship he is going to fulfill. If he is pure divinity 
incarnate, he is not simply housed or templed in the flesh, but inhumanized, categorized 
in humanity, there to grow, to learn, to be unfolded under human conditions of progress.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">And then it is only a part of the same general view, that when his endowment settles 
upon him, as it does in


<pb n="96" id="vii-Page_96" />
the scene of his baptism, it raises in his feeling just the same 
kind of commotion that is raised in any very great and really upright human soul; 
as for example, in that of a prophet when his call arrives. There has been a mighty 
apprehension waking gradually in him before, and now there is a mighty breaking 
in, as it were at once, of the tremendous call; all the great movings attendant—sentiments, 
misgivings, joys of hope, agonies of concern—coming in with it, like the coming 
in of the sea. The surges break all round him, and the little skiff of humanity 
that he has taken for his voyage quivers painfully—quivers even the worse that it 
feels the heavy armament aboard of so great purpose and power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">An amazing transformation 
is suddenly wrought in his consciousness. As heaven opens above to let forth the 
voice, and let down the power, and the gate is set open before him to let him forward 
into his great future as a world’s Redeemer; as every thing opens every way to prepare 
his mighty kingship, and he feels the Messianic forces heaving in his breast, he 
reels so to speak, under the new sense he has of himself and his charge, moved all 
through in a movement so tremendous that every faculty groans in the pressure, like 
a forest swaying in a storm. And the result is that he does what he must—tears himself 
utterly away from the incontinent folly of human voices, and the sorry conceit of 
human faces, and plunges into the deep silence and solitude of the wilderness; there 
to settle his great inward commotions and compose himself to his call. He is “driven 
of the Spirit,” only in the sense that the crisis brought


<pb n="97" id="vii-Page_97" />
upon him by his call and felt endowment drives him. And 
he goes “to be tempted of the devil,” only in the sense that, being so mightily 
heaved by his inward commotion, he both is and will be tempted thus, till he finds 
his point of rest, and settles into his plan of sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">As to the fast itself, 
it is not likely that he had any thought of fasting, when he betook himself to the 
retirement of the wilderness; he only found, when there, that a fast was upon him, 
and since it might help him to subdue his partly intractable humanity more completely 
to his uses, he took it for his opportunity, refusing to come out into the sight 
of the world’s works and faces, to obtain his customary food. The great inward tumult 
he was in held him thus to his fasting for a whole forty days, and so deep was the 
stress of his feeling, that he does not appear to have been particularly conscious 
of hunger, till the very last of it; when as we are told “he began to be an hungered”—all which, as many are forward to say, is a myth, or, if not, a perfectly incredible 
story; no mortal organization being able to subsist for so long a time without food. 
And yet we hear every few months, of cases well attested that correspond. There 
appears in fact, to be a possible state of mental and nervous tension, that allows 
the subject to maintain life without food, for a much longer time than he could 
in the quiet equilibrium of a more natural state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">But what is Christ doing in this long solitude and


<pb n="98" id="vii-Page_98" />
silence of the wilderness? To say that he is fasting does not 
satisfy our inquiry. The fast we can see, is total; not a fasting from food only, 
but from the comforts of human habitations, from conversation, from society, and 
even from public worship in the synagogue, where “his custom” was, even from his 
childhood, to be always present. Isolated thus from the great world, and closeted 
with God in that grim wilderness, there is of course, no one to report him and he 
has not chosen to report himself; save that, in the very closing scene of his exhaustion, 
which is often called “the temptation,” he allows the veil to be lifted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">Who has 
not wished many times, that he could have the record of these forty days? And yet 
they may be worth even the more to us, that the record is not given—left with a 
veil hung over it, left to the imagination; by that only, as the purveyor to faith 
and sympathy, to be explored and pictured as it may be in its scenes, for there 
is nothing so fructifying as the supplying fondly of what is not given us in our 
Master’s history, but is left, in this manner, to our creative liberty. In this 
view, certain blank spaces were even necessary, it may be to our complete benefit 
in the record of his life. Had he kept a complete diary for us of the forty days 
experience, it might have been a far less fruitful chapter, than the almost total 
blank he has left us to range in, loosing our love in tender explorations and reconnoisances, 
and constructing a history for our faith, out of the scantiest helps given to our 
understanding.</p>
<pb n="99" id="vii-Page_99" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">Among the few things given, or which we sufficiently know, 
are such as these; that he is not bewailing his sins; that he is not afflicting 
himself purposely in penances of hunger and starvation; that he is not wrestling 
with the question whether he will undertake the work to which he is called. The 
first he can not be doing, because he has no sins to bewail; nor the second, because 
he is no believer in the doctrine of penance; nor the third, because his choices 
are concluded always, by the simple fact that any thing right or good is given 
him to do. If by reason of his human weakness he suffers, for a time, great revulsions 
of body and mind, that do not pertain to his voluntary nature, that is quite another 
matter. We shall find reason to think it may be true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">But these, are negations only, 
and I think we shall be able to fix on several very important points, where we know 
sufficient in the positive, to justify a large deduction, concerning the probable 
nature of the struggle through which Jesus is here passing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">1. He has a nature, 
that in part, is humanly derived, so far an infected, broken nature. He has never 
sinned, he has lived in purity, under this humanly impure investment; growing more 
and more distinctly conscious of those higher affinities by which he thus dominates 
over the human, unable to be soiled by its contact. But now it is opened to him 
in his call, that he is here not as here belonging, that he is sent, let down into 
the world, incarnated into human evil, into the curse. There must have been some 
time at which the sense of


<pb n="100" id="vii-Page_100" />
this fact became fully developed in him; doubtless it was partly developed before, 
but it could not be completely till now, because his Messiahship, or mission of 
salvation to sinners, requiring him to be incarnated into the very fall and broken 
state of sin, was not before opened to him. Now it is opened, and the whole relation 
he is in flashes upon him. Before he had the contact of evil in a simply quiet mastery, 
now he has it in the grim discovery, that he is membered into it! Feeling himself 
incorporated thus into the corporate evil of the world, to bear its woe and shame, 
and hate and wrong, as being of the common humanity, he shudders in horrid recoil 
and revulsion—takes himself away into the desert, there to wrestle with his feeling, 
till he gets ready to bear the sin of the world with a mind leveled to the burden 
of its ignominy. For a time, he is just as much more disturbed and revolted, probably, 
as he is more consciously divine. In those forty days of trial, instinctively withdrawn 
from men, how often looking out upon them, did his divine chastity recoil from the 
fearful and even shocking relationship into which he was come. This in great part 
is the cross—not the wood, nor the nails, nor the vinegar, but the men, and the 
breath of hell, their malignity is breathing upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">2. It is not to be doubted that he had internal struggles of a 
different nature, growing out of his hereditary connection with our humanly disordered 
and retributively broken state. I refer, more especially, to what must have come 
upon him under the law of bad suggestion.


<pb n="101" id="vii-Page_101" />
How it was with him in the closing scene, after he began to be an hungered—the bad 
thoughts that came to him, as by satanic suggestion—we are expressly told. And it 
is not to be doubted that his very call and spiritual endowment, raising, as they 
did, the sense of his kingly dignity and power, would also call out from his infected 
humanity, whole troops of bad thoughts or treacherous suggestions, even as the history 
declares. Raised in order and power, it is only human to be tempted by suggestions 
of the figure he can make, and the prodigious things he may do. It is not probably 
true that Jesus was contending, for the whole forty days, with such kind of temptations 
as came upon him at the close. But as certainly as his mind had a man-wise way of 
thinking, he must have had many thoughts coming upon him that required him to repeat 
his “get thee behind me,” and turn his great nature home upon God and his work closely 
enough to pre-occupy it, and take away the annoyance. Neither let us shrink from 
such a mode of conceiving him, as if it were a derogation from his perfect character. 
Mental suggestion is not voluntary, but takes place under mental laws, going where 
it will, and running more or less wildly, where there is any contact of the nature 
with disorder. No crime is incurred by evil suggestion, when there is no encouragement 
of it, or yielding of the soul to it. As then Jesus was to be tempted in all points 
like as we are only without sin, it is even a fact included, that, when his tremendous 
call took him, an immense irruption of evil suggestions,




<pb n="102" id="vii-Page_102" />
bursting up from his low born humanity, must have taken him also. And this, I conceive, 
is what is meant, when he is declared to have been driven of the Spirit into the 
wilderness to be tempted of the devil. The very call of the Spirit brought this 
contest upon him. I do not exclude the possibility of some access of bad spirits 
concurrently working with the bad thoughts; for he was tempted just as men are, 
and as being a man. And he gained his victory, doubtless by a struggle often renewed 
and variously protracted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">3. It is not to be doubted that his human weakness made a fearful 
recoil from the lot of suffering, and the horrible death now before him. Human nature 
is keenly sensitive to suffering; but we manage often to bear a great deal of it, 
because we do not know of it beforehand, but have it coming upon us by surprises, 
or turns of Providence not expected. Hence there is nothing so common as the remark, 
from one or another, that he could not have borne such trials as have come successively 
upon him, if he had been advised, of them and had them in full view beforehand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">But the call of Christ, as it now opened, was a call to suffering; a call to be 
fulfilled by sorrow and pain, and consummated by the ignominy of a cross. The great 
Messiahship in which he was inaugurated, was to be a power of salvation for the 
world, as being a sublime tragedy of goodness. In this respect, his career of suffering 
was different, widely, from that of any mortal of the race, in the fact that he 
came into it with a full knowledge flashed upon him, of all that he was


<pb n="103" id="vii-Page_103" />
to bear from the sin he was to conquer. As we hear him 
speak in one of his earliest discourses of being “lifted up,” recurring more than 
once to the same thing afterward, and using the same expression, calling his disciples 
also, many times over, to “take up the cross” and follow him, we can see for ourselves 
how the sorrow, and buffeting, and shame, and cross, all met him and stood in their 
appalling certainty always before him, from the first hour of his call onward. The 
recoil of his human nature from such a prospect must have been dreadful—mortally 
regarded, insupportable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">Let us not be misled, at this point, by the fact that be is a 
superior nature incarnate, imagining that he must also be superior, in that 
manner, to suffering. He has taken the human nature, and taken it as it is, by 
inheritance, and though it is good for symbol, as being the express image of 
God—better than 
all nature up to the stars beside—still it is weak for the matter of suffering, 
and is, in fact, only the more perfect for his uses on that account. Good, therefore, 
as symbol, it has to be conquered as organ. It wants staunching, for so dreadful 
a service, by some strong mastery, be it that of a fast, or of any other kind of 
discipline. Otherwise, being all weakness, it would even be treason if. it could. 
Nothing could be farther off from the heroic in sacrifice, more susceptible to fear, 
more instinctively averse to the hatred of men, more unwilling to die, and die 
hard, and die low. And what shall he do more naturally, in the confused struggles 
of his feeling, than withdraw till the terrible revulsion is quelled


<pb n="104" id="vii-Page_104" />
or, what is the same, till he gets the poor, unsteady, low bred 
organ of his life brought up, into the scale of his sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">4. There comes upon 
him also, at the point of his call or endowment, still another and vaster kind of 
commotion, that belongs even to his divine nature, holding fit proportion with the 
greatness and perfection of it. The love he had before to mankind, was probably 
more like that of a simply perfect man. Having now the fallen world itself put upon 
his love, and the endowment of a Saviour entered consciously into his heart, his 
whole divinity is heaved into such commotion as is fitly called an agony; answering, 
in all respects, to the agony of the garden. How differently do we feel for any 
subject of benevolence the moment we have undertaken for him. He lies upon our heart-strings 
night and day, as a burden. We watch for him with a painful concern, we agonize 
for him. So when Jesus takes the world upon his love, it plunges him at once, into 
what may be called the suffering state of God; for it belongs to the goodness of 
God, just because it is good, to suffer, as being burdened in feeling for all wrong-doers 
and enemies. Every sort of love, the maternal, the patriotic, the christian, has 
for its inseparable incident, a moral suffering in behalf of its subjects. God has 
the same, in a degree of intensity equal to the intensity and compass of his love. 
And it is this moral suffering that now comes upon Christ, and is to be revealed 
by his incarnate ministry. The stress upon his feeling is too heavy to be supported 
by the frail


<pb n="105" id="vii-Page_105" />
and tender vehicle of his humanity. It rolls in like a 
sea, and his human nature can not breast the heavy surge of it. He goes apart in 
the terrible recoil, both of his divine feeling and his human nature, sinks away 
into the recesses of the wilderness, crushed by the burden that has come upon his 
agonizing heart. As was just now intimated, his experience corresponds with that 
of his agony; for it was the same burden returning upon him, at that crisis, that 
threw him on the ground, and wrenched his feeling, in such throes of concern for 
his enemies, that his too feeble body gave way, and the gates of the skin flew open 
before the terrible pressure on his heart. I do not say that any such scene is transacted 
here in these forty days. I only know that Christ has the same weak body, and the 
same great feeling, burdened now for men, and, what is much to be considered, it 
has come upon him just as suddenly as the investiture and official endowment of 
his call. I do not see his prostrations. I do not catch the wail of his prayer, 
“let this cup pass from me,” I only see that a great and dreadful commotion must 
be upon him—leaving him to cope with it as he best may, in that mysterious silence 
and solitude into which he has retreated from our human inspection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">Once more, the 
mind of Jesus, in his forty days retirement and fasting, must have been profoundly 
engaged and powerfully tasked in the unfolding of the necessary plan. He can not 
bolt into such a work, embracing such an immense reach of territory, and time, and 
kingly rule, without considering, beforehand,


<pb n="106" id="vii-Page_106" />
and distinctly conceiving the what, and how, and when, and why, 
of his work. Doubtless there is a divine plan ready for him, and has been even from 
before the world’s creation, but he, as being man, must think it consecutively out, 
step by step, in a certain human way of reception, or development, else he is not 
in it. No matter if the plan lay perfect in him as the Ancient of Days before he 
came into the world, still the counsel of it lay, not in words, or specific judgments, 
but in the infinite abyss of his boundless intuition. Now, in consenting to be man, 
he consents to be unfolded gradually in body and mind, to grow as he feeds, and 
know as he thinks. Nor does it make any difference if his thinking draws on the 
infinite; for to think the infinite into the finite, deific light into form and 
particularity, is a very considerable work that will not soon be done. His plan, 
therefore, must be thought, in order to be humanly had. Yesterday he had it not, 
to day the call has come that requires it, and a great soul-labor begins. Doubtless 
he has thought much, coasting round the subject before; he has read the Messianic 
prophets, and had their visions opened to his understanding, probably, as no other 
ever had before; his every faculty is clear, and broad, and deep, and rapid, in 
a degree surpassing all genius. Still, making all such allowance, how far off is 
he, at the coming of his call, from having any complete fact-form plan ready for 
it. The matter of it includes even the reasons of the creation, also the last ends 
of the creation, what between has been already done and what remains to be, in the 
great


<pb n="107" id="vii-Page_107" />
new future; all that affects God’s relations to men, and 
men’s to God, and the eternal kingdom as connecting both. In this great salvation-problem, 
therefore, touching always the infinite and finite together, what he shall do and 
teach; what, and when, and how, he shall suffer; by whom he shall organize, and 
for a time how long—in this problem, to be wrought out in a train of finite human 
thinking, his forty days will have enough to do, pour in fast and free as the stupendous 
revelation will. Full of all heaviest commotion therefore, on the side of his feeling, 
the great deep of intelligence also in Jesus must be mightily heaved, that his 
counsel may be adequately settled. O thou grim solitude of wilderness, what work 
is going on, these days, in thy silence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">How great and rapid the movement of his 
counsel has been, we may see, when coming out, after the forty days, into his ministry, 
he opens his mouth in his beatitudes and goes on with his wonderful first sermon, 
speaking, how decisively and calmly and with what evident repose; then beginning 
straightway his miracles, calling his apostles, and organizing his cause; evidently 
master of his plan even as a practiced general of his campaign-ready in all ripe 
counsel, to spread himself out on the great world-future of his kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">Beginning 
thus at the call of Jesus, and making this large induction from what we know concerning 
him, I think you will agree, my friends, that these forty days of his in the wilderness 
must have been the most eventful days of his Messiahship, including beyond question, 
a vast, unknown, scarcely imaginable, but necessary


<pb n="108" id="vii-Page_108" />
and sublime, preparation for his work. No other chapter, I 
may safely say, in the whole history of Jesus, has a more fascinating and mysterious 
interest to our feeling, covered though it be in dimness and silence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">I have alluded 
once or twice to the agony of Jesus. I might also refer you to hours when the same 
deep conflict more than once, rolls back on him for a space, and his mighty “soul 
is troubled,” venting itself in words. I can not resist the impression that the 
real agony of Jesus took him at the very first. How he bore himself in it for so 
many days in those desert wilds, his attitudes, his sleep or want of sleep, his 
prostrations and prayers, his groanings in spirit, his spaces of brightness and 
victorious courage and peace, his deep ponderings by day or night, sitting under 
the grim rocks—none of these are given us, but our heart will indulge itself in 
them and rightly may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">Some few incidents are given us which, taken together, signify 
much. Thus, he is not hungry, he is too powerfully wrought in by his thoughts and 
emotions to have the sense of hunger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">He is also alone. In the agony of the garden 
he has his friends with him, and looks to their sympathy for support. Here he has 
no friend with him, because he has not yet any friend enlisted, who can at all understand 
him, or yield him even a word of comfort. I said he was alone—no he is not alone, 
but as Mark very casually intimates, “he is with the wild beasts.” And this word 
with indicates a strange concomitancy, by which they are somehow drawn to come about 
him


<pb n="109" id="vii-Page_109" />
and be with him, in a way of harmless attention. For the term “<i>wild beasts</i>” does not mean simply wild animals, but the savage beasts of 
prey, such as lions, panthers, wolves, and the like. These are with Jesus, coming 
about him. in his prostrations, drawing near in the moanings of his sleep, fawning 
about him tenderly when he sits in silence; going back, as it were, to the habit 
of paradise, and symbolizing, by their harmless companionship, that future paradise 
which he is to restore. Glad sign most surely, they, to his struggling heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">Still 
another and very different class of beings come to him—I mean the angels. These 
we are told ministered unto him. Great joy was that to the angels! and it must have 
been as great to him! In such a state of long, long conflict and trial, how blessed 
were these visitors from the great world of peace above, their communications how 
sweet, how rich in assurance! So between the beasts and the angels, men being 
wholly away, Jesus gets tokens of sympathy that minister comfort, and help him to 
compose himself to the opening tragedy of his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">We come, at last, to the final 
crisis of the trial, which many, by what appears to me a very great mistake, call 
the temptation; as if it covered the whole ground of the forty days. Exactly contrary 
to this the history says expressly—“And when he had fasted forty days and forty 
nights he was <i>afterward</i> an hungered.” Or according to another 
gospel,—“when they were ended, he began to be an hungered.” The three 
temptations follow. So powerfully had his mighty soul been


<pb n="110" id="vii-Page_110" />
wrought in, that he had not, till this time, been conscious 
of hunger. But now, at last, he is spent, and nature breaks under exhaustion. The 
representation appears to be that the fevered, half delirious state of hunger is 
upon him; and the phantoms of lying suggestion rush into his weakened brain, to 
bear down, if possible, his integrity. But it is not possible; even his broken, 
reeling, faculty is too strong in its purity for the utmost art of his enemy. And 
his triumph is thus finally completed, in the fact that any shred of his sinless 
majesty is seen to be enough to hold him fast, when the shattered vehicle of his 
humanity has quite given way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">That this, or something like it, is the true account 
to be taken of the story, is hardly to be questioned. It must have been derived 
from his own report; for no one else was privy to the matter of it. And he simply 
meant, I have no doubt, in the three temptations recited, to report what appeared 
to him, visionally speaking; or how they stood before his fevered brain. To believe 
that he was actually taken up by the devil, and set on the pinnacle of the temple, 
when fifty miles away; or that he was taken up into a mountain so exceedingly high, 
that he could see all the kingdoms of the round world from the top, is fairly impossible. 
He only reported the seemings of his hunger-fevered state. All temptations 
are but seemings. The devils bait their hook, never with truths, always with illusions. 
Nor were the temptations any the less real, or satanic, as being phantoms of exhaustion. 
This, in fact, was to be his victory, that not even his unsettled, weakened, faculty 
could


<pb n="111" id="vii-Page_111" />
be seduced by such phantoms, whether of internal or external 
suggestion. In this victory the trial of Jesus was finished—“And when the devil 
had ended all the temptations, he departed from him for a season.” Now therefore 
he is ready, and the great Messianic ministry begins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">Scarcely necessary is it, 
my brethren, to say that it will be such a ministry as the great first chapter of 
the fast prepares—such and no other. I know not any point beside, in the history 
of his life, where you may take your stand and see the whole course of it open, 
with such intelligible unity and clearness. As the dawn prepares the day, so the 
forty days prepare the three wonderful years. Taking the fast for your initial point, 
and carefully distinguishing what goes on there, and is done or made ready, every 
thing appears to come out naturally, in a sense, from it. Here, in fact, as you 
may figure, Christ officially young, levels himself to his aim; and then, as age 
is not the count of years but of works, puts himself into his great ministry with 
such momentum and constancy, giving so much counsel, expending so much sympathy, 
suffering so great waste of sorrow, that he dies, at the end of three years, like 
one ripened by full age. The unsteadiness, the overdoing, the romance, of unpracticed 
energies, nowhere appears, but the regular gait of sagacity, patience, sound equilibrium, 
as of one who has his counsel ready, brings him on to his close. Whether this maturity 
is unfolded by the very rapid development of his crowded, heavy-pressing,


<pb n="112" id="vii-Page_112" />
all-doing ministry, or was really prepared, for the most part, 
in the fiery forty days of his trial, it may be difficult to say. Only this is abundantly 
clear, that he came out of that trial, to make his beginning, both strong and ready. 
If he did not seem to be as old when he gave the sermon on the mount as when he 
answered before, Pilate, he was as thoroughly assured, and as completely master 
of the situation. From that time onward his equipoise is perfect, and his movement 
restful and smooth—never hurrying after counsel not yet arrived, but visibly set 
on by counsel, such as leaves no room for surprise, or a moment’s faltering. The 
sweetness, and repose, and readiness he is in, are such as indicate a mental graduation 
into counsel, and victory already accomplished—as he had, in fact, conquered, beforehand, 
the world, and the devil, and his own humanity, and had come to such kind of settlement 
as a victor only gets. Many martyrs have borne themselves heroically when the doom 
was on them, and the pressure of the hour riveted their firmness. But Christ was 
a martyr at large and beforehand, who had taken the sentence of death in the wilderness, 
and bowed himself in consecration upon it, coming out to live martyr-wise; but as 
strong, as steady, as free, as the felt mastery both of death and of himself could 
make him. Figuring himself to himself, deliberately, as a grain of wheat falling 
into the ground to die, and so to live again more fruitfully, he settles calmly 
into his appointment, without misgiving or regret. Having also a great baptism, 
as he knows, to be baptized with,


<pb n="113" id="vii-Page_113" />
he is no wise appalled by the prospect, but only oppressed 
by the delay; exclaiming, “how am I straitened till it be accomplished.” In all 
which we may see, that the highest nerve of courage, endurance, and resolute equability, 
may be set, only in the silence and solitude of a complete self devotion, never 
in the noisy tumult of commotions and great throes of public excitement. What other 
being among men ever graduated into such glory of public life as Jesus, when he 
came out of the desert and his forty days of silence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">I do not mean, of course, 
in hanging so much upon the temptation of the forty days, to say that Jesus was 
never tempted before, or after that time. All such temptations were casual, matters 
by the way, having a certain consequence, but no principal consequence in fixing 
the tenor of his life. But the forty days temptation had this distinction, that 
it took him at the point of crisis, so that every thing was turned by the settlement, 
and went with it. There could be only one such crisis, and the turning of it rightly 
was the grand inaugural of all that came after, in his wonderful and gloriously 
consecrated ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">In just the same manner, there is, I conceive, in the life of 
almost every Christian disciple, a crisis, where every thing most eventful, as 
regards the Christian value of his life to himself, and of his consecration to 
God, especially hinges, and where, as we may figure, his grand temptation meets 
him. Other temptations have gone before, others will come after, here is <i>the</i> 
temptation of his personal call, and opportunity. What it will be, or


<pb n="114" id="vii-Page_114" />
in what form it will come, can not of course, be specified; 
enough that it will commonly bring the strong present conviction with it of a great 
Christian crisis arrived, on which all the heaviest results of character and service 
done for God are depending. At such a time, there is to be no haste or precipitation. 
The time for a grand, practical, settlement of the life has come, and if the man 
has any gravity of meaning or high aspiration, he will meet the crisis practically, 
and if possible, understandingly. To let go society, pleasure, profit, and the table, 
nay, to get away from them, will be a kind of relief. Any thing, any campaign of 
prayer, and thought, and self-devotement, will be accepted heartily, and be long 
enough protracted to settle the result finally and firmly. One great reason, brethren, 
why we make so poor a figure of fitfulness and inconstancy, is that we go by jets 
of emotion, or gusts of popular impulse, or sallies of extempore resolve; we do 
not settle our question upon a footing of counsel, and inward consecration, and, 
in fact, do not take time to settle any thing; least of all, any such great crisis 
of life. Moses drew off into the wilderness and was there forty years, getting ready 
for the call that was already half uttered in his heart. Paul retired into Arabia, 
and was there three years, gathering up his soul and soul’s fuel, for the grand 
apostleship of word and sacrifice. So the Christian, every Christian, who has come 
to his crisis, will take time for the settlement of his plan, and the equipment 
of his undertaking—if not forty days, then as many as are wanted.</p>
<pb n="115" id="vii-Page_115" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">Having this high work upon you, brethren, silence and solitude 
will be congenial, and the fasting of Jesus will be remembered by you with a strange sympathy—all in the endeavor to come out on your future, thoroughly consecrated to 
it, even as he was to his. Drawn to him in such profoundest sympathy with his temptation, 
O how tenderly and approvingly will he be drawn to you, pouring, as he best may, 
all the riches of his forty days struggle and consecration to sacrifice upon you. 
“For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that 
are tempted.” Any life is great and blessed, into which you are entered, upon 
this high footing with Christ your Master. You can not be worse handled by men, 
or by what is called fortune, than he was; can not be more faithful to God’s 
high purpose in you, or more consciously great, and happy, and true; and that, 
if I am right, is the only kind of life at all worthy of you. And then, at the 
end, it will be yours to say, in the sublime confidence also of your Master—“I 
have glorified thee on the earth, I have finished the work which thou gavest me 
to do.”</p>
<pb n="116" id="vii-Page_116" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="VI. Conviction of Sin by the Cross." progress="24.28%" id="viii" prev="vii" next="ix">
<h1 id="viii-p0.1">VI.</h1>
<h2 id="viii-p0.2">CONVICTION OF SIN BY THE CROSS.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p1">“<i>Of sin, because they believe not on me. Of 
righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye see me no more. Of judgment, because 
the prince of this world is judged</i>.”—<scripRef passage="John 16:9-11" id="viii-p1.1" parsed="|John|16|9|16|11" osisRef="Bible:John.16.9-John.16.11"><span class="sc" id="viii-p1.2">John</span>, xvi. 9-11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">In the convincement of sin, 
the Holy Spirit is to be the agent, and Christ rejected the argument—so Christ himself 
conceives the promise of the Spirit which he is here giving. The convincing work 
is to be wrought by no absolute method of force, but by truths and reasons drawn 
from Christ’s person, and the treatment he received from the world. “Of sin,” he 
says, “because they believe not on me.” The two other points that he adds—“Of righteousness 
because I go to the Father and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince 
of this world is judged;”—appear to be only amplifications of the first, or points 
in which the guilty convictions of his rejectors will be raised to a higher pitch. 
Thus when he is gone out of the world to be seen here no more, gone up to the Father 
in visible divine majesty, they will begin to conceive who he was—the Son of God, 
the righteousness itself of God. He will be no more the man or the prophet, poorly 
apprehended, doubtfully conceived; all their. opinions


<pb n="117" id="viii-Page_117" />
of him will undergo a revision, and their minds be quickened 
to a new sense even of what righteousness is; so, to a deeper more condemning, more 
appalling sense of their sin. Then again this conviction will be set home with a 
still heavier emphasis, by the fact made visible in his death and resurrection, 
that the “prince of this world is judged,” and forever cast down. For if evil, when 
triumphant by conspiracy, still can not triumph, but falls inevitably doomed, how 
certainly doomed is every soul that meets the Just One it rejected, on its final 
day. When the bad empire called the world, is itself cloven down, visibly, by the 
rising and the over-mastering kingship of God’s Messiah, the conviction of sin will 
be as much more appalling, as the general defeat and overthrow requires it to be. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">It is then a fixed expectation of Christ himself, and that is the truth to which 
I am now going to call your attention—<i>that his mission to the world will have a 
considerable part of its value, in raising a higher moral sense in mankind, and 
producing a more appalling conviction of their guilt or guiltiness, before God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">A widely different, or even contrary, impression appears to be generally derived 
from certain things said in the scripture, concerning the law; taken as they are, 
in a less qualified manner than they should be, or the facts of the gospel require 
them to be. Thus it is declared that, “by the law is the knowledge of sin.” It is 
also described in its relation to the gospel, as the letter that killeth,” “the 
ministration of death,” “the


<pb n="118" id="viii-Page_118" />
ministration of condemnation;” that on the other hand, being “the Spirit that giveth life,” 
“the ministration of righteousness.” On the ground 
of such representations, an impression is received, that conviction of sin is distinctively 
“a law work.” As such it is specially magnified, and it is even abundantly insisted 
on, that the effective preaching of the law is the prime condition of all genuine 
success in preaching. The conception is that what is called “the law” is a certain 
battery side of government, before which guilty minds are to be shot through with 
deadly pangs, and then that the ministration of life, in Jesus and his cross, coming 
on the gentle side opposite, does a work of pure healing and life. On that side, 
all is condemnation. On this side, all is forgiveness. There is guilt, here is peace. 
Bondage only is there, liberty only is here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">Now this impression is so far true, 
that conviction of sin doubtless supposes the fact of some. rule or law, broken 
by sin; and that, when such law is broken, it can, as law, do nothing more than 
condemn—can not help, or save. God only can do that, and that he does in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">But, in a certain other view, there is more law in Christ, more, that is, in his 
character and life and doctrine, then there is in all statutes beside. The law of 
Eden is to the law of the sermon on the mount, as a jewsharp to an organ. The ten 
commandments, mostly negative, or laws of not doing, are not, all together, as weighty 
and broad upon the conscience, as Christ’s one positive law, “Do ye unto others 
as ye would that


<pb n="119" id="viii-Page_119" />
others should do unto you.” Not even the thunders of Sinai are 
any match for the silent thunders of Calvary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">Besides, it is not so much the question, 
where most law is given, as by what means the sense of law may be most effectually 
quickened, where before it slept. And here it is that Christ’s great expectation 
hinges, when he says, “of sin,” “of righteousness,” “of judgment.” For in him, 
the law is more than a rule, or than all rules—a person, clothed in God’s righteousness, 
bearing God’s authority, filling and permeating all human relations with an exact 
well doing, and with all most loving ministries, such as never before had been even 
conceived in these relations. How much then will it signify, when guilty minds are 
so painfully dazed by the glories of right in his person, that they. can not endure 
the sight; conspiring even his death, and falling upon him in their implacable malice, 
to thrust him out of the world! Why, simply to have had such a being living in the 
world, doing his work, suffering his pains at the hands of his enemies and breathing 
out his pure untainted breath upon the poisoned air, changes it to a place of holy 
conviction, where sin must be ever knowing itself, and scorching itself in its own 
guilty fires!</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">Thus much it was necessary to say, in a way of general statement, 
or adjustment, as respects the relative agency of Christ and the law in the convincement 
of guilty minds. That Christianity was to have, and has had, a considerable part 
of its value, in this convincing, as well as in a forgiving and restoring agency,


<pb n="120" id="viii-Page_120" />
I will now proceed to show, by arguments more special and 
positive. And—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">1. Make due account of the fact, that conviction of sin is a profoundly 
intelligent matter, and worthy, in that view, to engage the counsel of God in the 
gift of his Son. If we have any such thought as that what is called conviction of 
sin is only a blind torment, or crisis of excited fear, technically prescribed as 
a matter to be suffered in the way of conversion, we can not too soon rid ourselves 
of the mistake. It is neither more nor less than a due self-knowledge—not a knowledge 
of the mere understanding, or such as may be gotten by philosophic reflection, but 
a more certain, more immediate sensing of ourselves by consciousness; just the same 
which the criminal has, when he hies himself away from justice; fleeing, it may 
be, when no man pursueth. He has a most invincible, most real, knowledge of himself; 
not by any cognitive process of reflection, but by his immediate consciousness—he 
is consciously a guilty man. All men are consciously guilty before God, and the 
standards of God, in the same manner. They do not approve, but invariably condemn 
themselves; only they become so used to the fact that they make nothing of it, but 
take it even as the normal condition of their life. Their sin gets to be themselves, 
and they only think as thinking of themselves. Living always in the bad element, 
they think it is only their nature to be as they are. Their consciousness is frozen 
over, so to speak, and they see no river underneath, but only the ice


<pb n="121" id="viii-Page_121" />
that covers it. The motions of sins they do not observe, because 
the standards they have always violated are blunted and blurred by custom. They 
are only conscious, it may be, of a certain shyness of God, and they come to regard 
even that as being somehow natural. Hence it comes to be a very great point, in 
the recovery of men to God, to unmask them to themselves, to uncover the standards 
and reopen their consciousness to them; exactly what is done by Christ and his rejected 
Messiahship, inwardly applied by the Spirit of God. The result is conviction of 
sin; which is only a state of moral self-knowledge revived. Doubtless there is a 
pain in this kind of self-knowledge, but it is none the less intelligent on that 
account. The sense of guilt is itself a pain of the mind, just as light is pain 
to a diseased eye; but light is none the less truly light, and guilt is none the 
less truly intelligent, on that account. This returning of guilty conviction is, 
in fact, the dawning, or may be, of an everlasting and complete intelligence, in 
just that highest, moral, side of the nature, that was going down out of intelligence, 
into stupor and blindness. Is it then a severity in Christ that he is counting on 
a result of his ministry and death, so essentially great and beneficent?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">2. It is quite evident that such a being as Christ could not 
come into the world and pass through it, and out of it, in such a manner, 
without stirring the profoundest possible convictions of character. If the 
divine glory and spotless love of God are by him incarnated into the world, the 
revelation must be one that


<pb n="122" id="viii-Page_122" />
raises a great inward commotion. It should not surprise us 
that even the bad spirits were rallied, in that day, to a pitch of unwonted disturbance 
and malign activity, much more the bad mind of the race. The great standards of 
holiness, so fatally blurred as rules, will be all brought forth again, speaking 
in the doctrine, shining out in the perfect life. Every guilty mind will feel itself 
arraigned, and brought to know itself, that beholds, or looks into the perfect glass 
of history that describes this life. And above all when it is ended by such a death, 
inflicted by a world in wrong, who that knows himself to be a man, will not be 
visited by silent pangs, not easy to be stifled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">3. Christ was a being who perfectly 
knew the pure standards of character and duty, knowing, as well, just what sin 
is in the breach of them, and what man is in the sin. He also knows of course, exactly 
what is necessary to stir up the guilty consciousness of men; sometimes doing it 
by instruction, sometimes by acts of unwonted patience and beneficence, sometimes 
by terrible rebukes and lifted rods of chastisement, and more than once by a divine 
skill of silence—as when stooping down, once and again, he drew mystic figures on 
the ground; sending out thus one by one, condemned and guilt-stricken, the pretentious 
accusers of the woman; or when, scarcely speaking and urging no defense, he so visibly 
shook with concern, the guilty mind of Pilate, by the dumb innocence only of his 
manner. He knew exactly what to do on all occasions, and with all different classes 
of men, to put the sense of guilt upon them, and


<pb n="123" id="viii-Page_123" />
we can see ourselves, that he has it for one of the great objects 
of his ministry; even as it was a great expectation, in the matter of his death, 
that all enemies and rejecters would discover, in bitter pangs of conviction, that, 
in what they have done upon him, they have only let their sin reveal its own madness. 
Let us turn now</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">4. To the scriptures and gather up some few of the tokens that Christ, 
before his coming, was expected to come in this character; and also of the declarations, 
by himself and his followers afterward, that he had, especially in his death, accomplished 
such a result.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">“They shall look on me whom they have pierced,” says the prophet, 
“and they shall mourn.” Other expressions of the prophets correspond. Accordingly 
when the infant Jesus was brought to Simeon, by his mother, he said to her, “Behold 
this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign 
which shall be spoken against, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” 
His rejection was to reveal the heart of his rejectors. John the Baptist conceives, 
in the same manner, that he is coining with “the axe” of conviction, to be laid 
to the root of all sin, and “the fan” of separation, to winnow out the chaffiness 
of all pretense, so to unmask the secrecy of guilt and place it in the open light 
of conviction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">Christ himself also testifies that he has done it, saying to Nicodemus, 
“He that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the 
name of the only begotten Son of God. And this the condemnation (how deeply shall 
the sting of it some time pierce


<pb n="124" id="viii-Page_124" />
the heart of my rejecters,)—this is the condemnation, “that 
light is come into the world and men have loved darkness rather then light, because 
their deeds were evil.” On another occasion, he says, to the same effect,—“If I 
had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin, but now they have no cloak 
for their sin;”—they see now, by what they reject and hate, precisely what they are—“If 
I had not done among them the work which none other man did, they had not had sin, 
but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father;” intimating clearly 
that their hatred of him, they will sometime see, is, at bottom, a hatred of goodness 
itself. On still another occasion, he brings out the same truth more argumentatively 
saying—“If God were your Father, ye would love me; for I proceeded forth and came 
from God. He that is of God heareth my words, ye therefore hear them not, because 
ye are not of God.” Your rejection of me is nothing but an exhibition, without, 
of that rejection of God in which you inwardly live. The bitterness of their reply 
you know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">Take the trial scene of Jesus next, noting first, the bad spirit out of 
which it comes, and then the guilty conviction that follows it. What injury had 
Christ done to Caiphas and the managers of his party, that they should be so bitterly 
exasperated against him? There was never a more inoffensive being, save as goodness 
is itself an offense to sin. Hence the violence of their animosity; for no man is 
so violent and brutish in his animosities, as he that is storming against goodness, 
to drown the disturbance, and redress the guilty pangs it


<pb n="125" id="viii-Page_125" />
creates in an evil conscience. Hence the barbarous insults put 
upon the Saviour’s person. If these great people of Jerusalem—high-priests, rabbis, 
scribes, and others—had been a tribe of Osages, or Dyaks, their treatment of Jesus 
would have been exactly in character. The slap in the face, the crown of thorns, 
the mock cries, the scourging, the spitting, the wagging of the heads, and the jeer 
“let him come down,” connected with a visibly conscious disrespect to evidence and 
justice, and with outcries raised to stifle even the sense of justice; the malignity 
and spite of the punishment itself, a slave’s punishment, a crucifixion put upon 
a man whose dignity and the power of whose words,—“speaking as never man spake”—had 
been a principal part of his offense—what does it mean that gentlemen, Jewish leaders 
of the highest standing and culture, are found instigating these low barbarities 
of spite and cruelty? What has he done to transform civilized men, into savages 
in this manner? O it is the offense of his character! He has raised up demons 
of remorse in the conscience of these men, by the luster simply of his goodness. 
This it is that rankles in their hatred, and hate, as against goodness, is a feeling 
too weak to suffer the assumption even of dignity. Hence the simply diabolical frenzy 
of their conduct.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">Mark the result. The very moment after Jesus has commended his 
spirit to the Father and ceased to breathe, the conviction of crime begins to 
break through the enmity of his crucifiers. Their malignity is discovered, they 
could hate a living enemy, but the helpless


<pb n="126" id="viii-Page_126" />
body of a dead one over-masters their violence. Immediately 
the centurion himself glorified God, saying, “certainly this was a righteous man.” 
“And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which 
were done, smote their breasts and returned.” This is the sign that was “to be-spoken 
against,” and now “the thoughts of many hearts” begin to be “revealed.” “They look 
on him whom they have pierced,” and they are pierced themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">Next we see the 
great principle of conviction—“of sin because they believe not on me,”—beginning 
to be wielded with overwhelming energy, by the apostles. This very truth charged 
home—you have rejected and crucified Christ—is the arrow of the day of Pentecost. 
“Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,” says Peter in his sermon 
on that occasion, “that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye crucified both Lord 
and Christ—he hath shed forth this which you now see and hear. Now when they heard 
this, they were pricked in their heart, and cried—‘Men and brethren, what shall 
we do?’”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">And the very next sermon of Peter hangs upon the same bitter truth of conviction. 
“Ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto 
you, and killed the Prince of Life, whom God hath raised from the dead, whereof 
we are witnesses.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">And again, in the third sermon of the same apostle, he hurls 
the same arrow. For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, 
both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and thy people


<pb n="127" id="viii-Page_127" />
Israel, were gathered together.”—all orders and nations, because 
all alike are sinners—“and now behold their threatenings and grant unto thy servants 
that with all boldness they may speak thy word.” Whereupon the place is shaken again 
a third time. Under the first sermon, three thousand souls have the thoughts of 
their hearts revealed, and turn to seek salvation in Jesus Christ. Under the second, 
the number is swelled to five thousand. Under the third, the count ceases and the 
number becomes a multitude—“the multitude of them that believed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">So it was that 
Peter, in his preaching, charged home upon his hearers everywhere the rejecting 
and denying of Jesus the Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">Paul too was traveling over all seas, and through 
all lands, telling the story of his remarkable conversion—how at first he disbelieved 
and hated the very name of Jesus, how he was exceedingly mad against his followers, 
and went about dragging them to prison, till, at last, on his way to Damascus, he 
was met by that word of irresistible conviction, which had been so powerful many 
times before—“I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.” O what depths were opened now 
in the persecutor’s heart! All his bitter wrongs and fiery inflictions flame back 
in that word—“I am Jesus whom thou persecutest!” showing him the madness that reigns 
within. Thus begins the life in Christ of this great apostle—itself an illustration 
how sublime of the Saviour’s thought! “Of sin because they believe not in me.” 
But there is a reason—</p>
<pb n="128" id="viii-Page_128" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">5. Back of this great fact, in the scheme of the gospel, in 
which it is grounded; viz., that a very bad act often brings out the show of a bad 
spirit within and becomes, in that manner, a most appalling argument of conviction. 
Hence the immense convincing power to be exerted on mankind through the crucifixion 
of Christ by his enemies. Even as a profligate, unfilial son, discovers himself 
as he is, and receives the true impression, for the first time, of his own dire 
wickedness and passion, when he looks upon the murdered form of his father, and 
washes the stains of parricide from his hands. In like manner Joseph’s brethren, 
when he stood revealed before them, as the brother whom they cruelly sold, were 
struck dumb with guilt, and could not so much as speak to ask his forgiveness. So 
also Herod, haunted by the sense of his crime in the murder of John, imagined, in 
the wild tumult of his guilty brain, that Christ must be the prophet’s ghost, returning 
to be avenged of his wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">The death, or public execution of Socrates affords, 
in some respects, a more striking illustration. His pure morality of life, his sublime 
doctrine of virtue, the discredit reflected on the gods of his country, by his belief 
in a supreme, all-perfect God and governor of the world, worthy of a better worship, 
raised up enemies and accusers, who indicted him as a corrupter of the youth, and 
a denier of the gods of his country. The people, artfully wrought upon, voted his 
death. Shortly after, the dead teacher rose upon them mightier even than the living, 
and a wave of conviction rolling back


<pb n="129" id="viii-Page_129" />
upon their consciences, filled them with bitter distress. They 
voted his innocence; they acknowledged the public misfortunes just then coming upon 
the state to be judgments of heaven upon their crime; they put to death Miletus 
his principal accuser, drove his subordinates into exile, and erected a brazen statue 
to his memory. So the Saviour says, “of sin because they believe not on me;” only 
the reaction of his cross begins more immediately and extends through all the coming 
ages of time. No sooner is he dead, than all the multitude present, not his accusers 
only and his executioners, but the lookers on, were pricked with heavy compunctions 
of feeling, and went home smiting their breasts, for anguish they could not repress. 
And with better reason than they can distinctly know; for it is the Holy one and 
the Just, the Perfect Son of God, whom they have seen put to death; nay worse who 
has not been permitted even to die respectably, but has been publicly stripped, 
gibbeted, exposed to shame, compelled to die slowly, like a slave, nailed fast upon 
a cross. He had come into the world on a mission of love from the world above, a 
perfect character, clothed in the essential glory of a divine nature, a being whom 
all the righteous spirits—angels, archangels, and seraphim—had been wont to magnify 
and adore—such was the visitant who lighted, for once, on the earth and the race 
of mankind could not suffer him to live, tore him away in their spite, from his 
acts of healing, and his gentle mercies even to themselves, and thrust him out of 
the world, in mockeries that forgot even the appearance of dignity.</p>
<pb n="130" id="viii-Page_130" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">I have spoken of this act, as the act of the human race, and 
such, in some true sense, it was; and as such has been ringing ever sense in the 
guilty conscience of the race; for it is, in fact, a proof by experiment, of what 
is in all human hearts. Thus, if there should come down from the upper sky some 
pure dove that has his home in that pure element, and the birds of the lower air 
should be heard screaming at all points, and seen pitching upon the unwelcome visitant 
and striking their beaks into his body, we should have no doubt of some radical 
unlikeness, or repugnance, between the creatures of the two elements. And this exactly 
is the feeling that has been forced upon the world’s guilty mind, ever since, by 
the crucifixion of Jesus. It rolls back on our thought in a kind of silent horror, 
that will not always be repelled, that the manifested love of God, impartial and 
broad as the world, a grace for every human creature, is yet gnashed upon by the 
world and crucified. If we say that this act of crucifixion was not ours, it certainly 
was not in the particular sense intended, and yet in another and much deeper sense, 
it was; viz., in the sense that what it signifies was ours. It was done by mankind, 
as Christ was a Saviour for mankind, and we are men. It proves for one age all that 
it proves for another; proves for the lookers on all which it proves for the doers. 
In this manner it is yours, it is mine. I think it quite certain, sometimes, that 
I should have had no part it, and it may be that I should not. But again I sometimes 
shudder privately over the question, whether if such a being were to come


<pb n="131" id="viii-Page_131" />
upon the earth now, in my own day, one so peculiar, so little 
subject to the respectabilities and conventionalities of religion, doing such miracles, 
becoming an offense to so many religious schools and rabbis, charged so inevitably 
with being a wild impostor, I should not be quite turned away from him. Perhaps 
I should not join his crucifiers, but should I not as truly reject him as they? 
O shame to say it, but it fills me with pain, or even with a kind of horror, to 
conceive the possibility. Were not his enemies religious men in their habit, serious, 
thoughtful men, exact in the observances of their religion, many of them even sanctimonious 
in their lives? Had they not religious pretexts for all that they did? At any rate 
they had human hearts, and so have you and I. And will not what they show for their 
own heart, be as good a proof for us? So felt the multitude of spectators; and the 
feeling of the world has been the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">Lastly there is another and more direct 
kind of argument, that I mean which we get from our own consciousness. I think 
I may assert, with confidence, that there is no man living, who is not made conscious, 
at times, of sin, as in no other manner, by the simple fact of his own rejection of 
Christ. Nor does it make any great difference,. if his belief appears to be hindered 
by speculative difficulties. He may imagine, or distinctly maintain, that he rejects, 
or does not believe, on the ground of sufficient evidence. Still Christ is Christ, 
and the cross is the cross, and he can not so much as think of himself, before the 
merely conceived image of


<pb n="132" id="viii-Page_132" />
a goodness so divine—be it really historic or not—without 
a feeling of disturbance, in the not cleaving to the profound reality of the truth 
discovered in him. No matter what may be reasoned by infidels and Christian speculatists 
about, against, or for, the historic person of Christ; if he is a fiction only, 
or a myth, a romance of character gotten up by three or four of the most unromantic 
writers of the world, still he is the greatest, solidest, most real, truth ever 
known to man. The mere conception of such a life and character is inherently eternal—more 
indestructible, and so far more real than a mountain of rock. It affirms itself 
eternally as light, by its own self-evidence, and the soul of guilt trembles inwardly 
before it—trembles even the more certainly that it is a good approved, but not welcomed, 
or embraced. Enough that the Christ of the New Testament is the want, consciously 
or unconsciously, of every human heart, and that aching secretly for him, it aches 
the more that it has him not, and still the more that it will not have him. Who 
of you could ever think of him rejected without a pang?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">But the most of you are 
troubled by no such speculative doubts; you are only selfish and earthly, want your 
pleasures, want other objects more, that must be renounced to receive him—meaning 
still, at some time, to do it, and become his disciples. Living in this feeble and 
consciously false key, your courage wavers, and self-rebuking thoughts are, ever 
and anon, making their troublesome irruptions upon you. When the Saviour says—“Of sin because they believe not on


<pb n="133" id="viii-Page_133" />
me,” the very words sharpen guilty pangs in your bosom. Sometimes 
the question rises, distinctly why is it, that beholding this love, I still do not 
embrace it? why do I so profoundly admire this wonderful excellence and still suppress 
the longings I so consciously feel? And then the goodness rejected becomes a fire 
of Hinnom in your uneasy convictions. It is not any particular sins that trouble 
you thus; consciously it is <i>sin</i>—nothing else explains you to yourself. The conviction 
of it runs quivering along your feeling in sharp pangs of remorse, and you half 
expect to hear—“I am Jesus of Nazareth whom thou rejectest.” Even his tenderest 
call comes to you, more as an arrow, than as a balm, and your heart is inwardly 
stung, pricked through and through, with the rankle of thoughts that are being revealed. 
How many have passed, or now are passing through just this struggle of experience. 
To many too it will have been, I trust, the gate of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">But I must not close 
my argument on this great subject, without noting a common objection; viz., that 
all such phases of mental disturbance called conviction of sin, in the New Testament, 
are too weak for respect, and should not be indulged, even if they are felt. But 
if they are according to truth, if they are so far intelligent as to be modes of 
sensibility accurately squared by the fact of character within, then they are only 
a kind of weakness that is stronger to be allowed than stifled. They are however, 
in some sense, moods of weakness I must still admit; for they belong to sin and 
sin itself is weak. Nothing in fact is weaker. Courage,


<pb n="134" id="viii-Page_134" />
repose, equilibrium, strength of will, firmness of confidence—all 
these receive a shock under sin, and are more or less fatally broken. Were not all 
those Athenians weak who wept the death of Socrates, when they saw his place made 
vacant by themselves? But that weakness it was even honorable to suffer, because 
it was the very best thing left, after they had been weak enough to vote his death. 
So, when the Son of God is crucified and expelled to be seen no more, not the spectators 
only of the scene, but all we that pierced him by our sin were to be visited with 
guilty, soul-humbling pains in like manner—how much more that he is gone up visibly, 
as the wonderful Greek was not, to be stated in the eternal majesty of righteousness 
and judgment. All sin is weak, and the convincing cross must needs bring out the 
revelation of weakness, even as it did at the first. When the marshal’s band, sent 
out to make the arrest, were shaken out of courage and strength enough even to stand, 
they fitly opened the scene that followed, by their backward fall and prostration. 
Was not. Peter weak when he wept bitterly? Was not Judas weak when he cast down 
the money for which he sold him? Were not the priests and elders weak when they 
said “he stirreth up the people?” Was not Pilate weak when he was “the 
more afraid?” Were not the multitude when they went home smiting their breasts? Nay, were not 
the rocks themselves weak when they shook, and the tomb when it opened, and the 
stone when it rolled back? O, it was a mighty judgment day, that day of the cross; 
token visible, to


<pb n="135" id="viii-Page_135" />
you and to me, of that other, higher, judgment which our righteous 
Lord has gone up to assume! Hence the distress which rises in so many hearts before 
the cross, and which some can think of only with disrespect. Could they learn to 
disrespect the sin that makes it necessary, they might even honor it rather, as 
the sign, or beginning, of a return to righteousness and reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">In what manner 
Christ was to convince of sin we have now seen, and no farther argument appears 
to be needed. But the subject can not be fitly concluded without noting a remarkable 
effect that has followed the cross as a convincing power on the world; viz., the 
fact that, in what is called Christendom, there has been a manifest uplifting of 
the moral standards, and a correspondent quickening of the moral sensibilities, 
both of individual men, and of whole races and people. In the people of the old 
dispensation and of the great Pagan empires long ago converted to the cross, moral 
ideas have now taken the place, to a great extent, of force; the coarse blank apathy 
of sin is broken up; the sense of duty is more piercing; and it is even as if a 
new conscience had been given respecting the soul in its relations to God. It is 
as if men had seen their state of sin glassed before them, and made visible in the 
rejection of Christ and his cross. Jews and Pagans had before been made conscious 
at times of particular sins; we are made conscious, in a deeper and more appalling 
way, of the state of sin itself, the damning evil that infects our humanity at the 
root—that which


<pb n="136" id="viii-Page_136" />
rejected and crucified the Son of God, and is in fact, the 
general madness and lost condition of the race. Thus, immediately after the departure 
of Christ from the world, that is on the day of Pentecost, there broke out a new 
demonstration of sensibility to sin, such as was never before seen. In the days 
of the law, men had their visitations of guilt and remorse, respecting this or that 
wrong act; but I do not recollect even under the prophets, those great preachers 
of the law, and sharpest and most terrible sifters of transgression, a single instance, 
where a soul is so broken, or distressed, by the conviction of its own bad state 
under sin, as to ask what it must do to be saved—the very thing which many thousands 
did, on the day of Pentecost, and in the weeks that followed, and have been doing 
even till now. So different a matter is it to have rules in a book, or rules in 
the conscience, from having them bodied into power, through a person, or personal 
character; that character, hated, persecuted, murdered, by the public will and voice; 
that murdered one rising again to be glorified in the triumphant righteousness, 
of his life; that righteousness, after having cast down principalities and powers, 
installed in the judgment bench of the world. Hence an amazing accession of strength, 
in the moral standards and convictions of all Christian peoples. It is all from 
the cross; which has raised the sense of guilt in human bosoms to such a pitch, 
that even strong men weep, and groan, and tremble for their sin. Every sensibility 
that lies about the standards of the soul, and its fallen possibilities in defection 
from


<pb n="137" id="viii-Page_137" />
them, is amazingly quickened. And it is just this to which the 
apostle refers, when speaking to the Hebrews of “the word of God”—he means the 
new word of Christianity, that which we have now, and not the old word of the law—“For 
the word of God, is quick and powerful, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and 
is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” Having this penetrating 
and convincing efficacy, the word of the cross is capable of a most faithful and 
deep work in the character; no gospel therefore of temporizing mercy, and slight 
healing, but a downright, thorough-going, radical, life-renewing energy—a power 
of God unto salvation. It bends to no false principle, deals in no mock sentiment, 
hides no point of exactness, spares no necessary pain. It applies to sin a surgery 
deep as the malady, it cuts the cancer clean out by conviction, that a genuine, 
true healing may follow. Just so much worthier is it of our confidence and respect. 
And what shall we do but open our heart to it, counting it even good to be condemned 
before a salvation so thorough, so deeply grounded in the unsparing severities of 
truth. But this condemnation, these unsparing severities, it behooves us to remember, 
will be not less piercing, when they cease to come in the hopeful guise of a 
salvation. Doubtless Christ rejected, will have a convincing power always, even 
in the future life. Moral ideas and standards will be raised, and moral 
sensibilities quickened still by the cross remembered. And the pangs of guilt 
will of


<pb n="138" id="viii-Page_138" />
course be sharpened still farther, by the barren regrets and the hopeless future 
of that undone state. O, that desert of guilt—to one that has journeyed long 
ages in its fiery and thirsty sands, how dreadful the words of the rejected 
Saviour still ringing and forever in his memory. “<span class="sc" id="viii-p28.1">Of 
sin because they believe not on me</span>.”</p>

<pb n="139" id="viii-Page_139" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="VII. Christ Asleep." progress="29.32%" id="ix" prev="viii" next="x">
<h1 id="ix-p0.1">VII. </h1>
<h2 id="ix-p0.2">CHRIST ASLEEP. </h2>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p1">“<i>And behold there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch 
that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Matt 8:24" id="ix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.24"><span class="sc" id="ix-p1.2">Matt.</span>, viii. 24</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">Christ asleep—the eternal Word of the Father, incarnate, lapped in the soft oblivion 
of unconsciousness—a very strange fact, when deeply enough pondered to reveal its 
significant and even singular implications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">Where then do we go to look upon so 
great a sight, the sleep of God’s Messiah? Is he royally bestowed in some retired 
hall, or chamber of his palace? Is he curtained about and canopied over on his 
bed of down, as one retiring into the deepest folds of luxury, there to woo the 
delicate approach of sleep? Must no doors be swinging, no feet of attendants stirring 
in the halls? Are the windows carefully shaded, lest some ray of moonlight streaming 
in may break the tender spell of the sleeper? No, it is not so that Jesus sleeps, 
or with any such delicate provisions of luxury to smooth his rest; but he is out 
upon the Gennessaret, in some little craft that his disciples have picked up for 
the crossing, and upon the short space of flooring, or deck, in the hinder part, 
he sinks, overcome with exhaustion, and is


<pb n="140" id="ix-Page_140" />
buried shortly in the deepest, soundest sleep. The open sky is 
over him, the boat swings drowsily among the waves, and the boatmen, talking over 
the miracles of the day, and all they have seen and heard, under the wonderful new 
ministry, continue on, as we may suppose, till by degrees the conversation lulls, 
the replies become slow and sepulchral, as if coming from afar, and finally cease. 
Meantime Jesus sleeps, fanned by the gentle breath of the night, rocked by the babbling 
waters, watched by the stars, that brighten seemingly to a finer purity, reflected 
from the sleeper’s dreams.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">By and by a change appears. A dark and ominous cloud, 
sailing up, shuts in the sky. The lightnings begin to fall, crashing on the head 
of Gerizim and Tabor, and very soon the tempest that was booming heavily in the 
distance, strikes the little skiff, dashing the waves across, and filling 
instantly the forward part with water. The little company are thrown, as it 
would seem, into the greatest panic and confusion, unable to manage the sinking 
vessel, and only mixing their cries of distress with the general tumult of the 
storm. Still Jesus sleeps, folded in that deep self-oblivion which no rage of 
the elements can disturb. “And behold there arose a great tempest in the sea, 
insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.” Even so, no wildest tumult without can reach 
the inward composure of his rest. The rain beating on his face, and the spray driving 
across it, and the sharp gleams of the lightning, and the crash of the thunder, 
and the roar of


<pb n="141" id="ix-Page_141" />
the storm, and the screams of the men—not all of these can shake 
him far enough inward, to reach the center where sleep lodges and waken him to consciousness. 
It is as if both consciousness and soul were gone—gone up in holy dream, to bask 
in the divine peace, breathing airs of music, and wandering along the rivers of 
paradise, where angels moor their boats and watch the currents of eternity. Finally 
some one touches him gently and says, “Master;” whereupon he is roused instantly; 
for it is a tender word, spoken, too, distressfully, in a manner of appeal, and 
there is no softest call of compassion that is not louder in his ear than either 
tempest or thunder. So his sleep is ended, and the storm, in turn, is laid in a 
deeper sleep than he.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">The sleeping of Jesus I believe is mentioned nowhere else 
in the gospels, and I do not recollect ever to have heard the subject presented 
as a topic of discourse, or even distinctly noticed—an omission the more remarkable 
that the theologic implications of the fact appear to be so important.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">Sleep is 
a shadow that falls on the soul, as well as on the body. It is such a kind of state, 
or affection, as makes even the mind, or intelligent principle, unconscious. What 
could be more in point, then, for the speculative humanitarian, than to call this 
fact to his aid, by raising the question, what can be made of the sleep of Jesus, 
on the supposition that he is divine? Does sleep attack divinity? How can it be 
conceived that deity, or a nature essentially deific, sleeps, falling


<pb n="142" id="ix-Page_142" />
into the condition of unconsciousness? And then what next should 
follow, in the common way, but that such as think to maintain the divinity of Christ, 
only as they are able to explain it, will make answer, that it is the human nature 
of Jesus that sleeps and not the divine—giving up thus, for the time, the fact of 
the incarnation itself; which, if it is any thing, is the absolute unity of the 
divine and the human in one person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">It would carry me too far, to go into these 
questions here, taking me, in fact, quite away from my subject. I most readily admit 
that Jesus, being essentially a divine person, can not, in good logic, sleep; and 
just as certain it is that, if we proceed logically, he can not, as having a deific 
nature, be a man. And yet he both slept and was a man. As being God incarnate, the 
Word made flesh, the infinite in the finite, he is logically impossible. But God 
has a way of doing the impossible. In the communication of himself to men, he tears 
away the logical carpentry, refusing to put his glory into it. The truth is that 
our laws of thinking are totally at fault, in regard to subjects of this nature, 
speculatively handled. All that we can say of the personality of Jesus is that he 
is a being in our plane, and yet not in it—in it as a practical approach of God, 
not in it as being logically resolvable by our scientific, or speculative deductions. 
The very thing proposed in the person of Jesus is to make an approach transcending 
any possible explication by us; viz., to humanize divinity; that by means of a nature, 
fellow to our own, he may bring himself within our range, and meet our feeling by 
a feeling formally humanized


<pb n="143" id="ix-Page_143" />
in himself. And in order to this, there must be no doubt 
of his humanity; he must not be simply templed in a human body, but he must make 
his humanity complete by that last, most convincing evidence, the fact of sleep. 
If he were exhaustible only, or weak, or frail, as other men are known to be, but 
were never to sleep, we could scarcely feel that he is one of us; but beholding 
his intelligence close up, his consciousness fall away, and his prostrate body palpitating 
in deep slumber, we no longer question his humanity. Call Him the Word incarnate, 
the Son of God, God manifest: still he is none the less truly man to us, now that 
we find him asleep. No matter if we can not explain the mystery, or seeming contradiction, 
as we certainly can not. To say that only the human soul sleeps, explains nothing, 
and it signifies nothing more to us, if it does, than the sleep of any other human 
soul. To say that he is only human,: is against the plainest declarations of scripture, 
and against all that we know of his more than mortal bearing, or character. All 
that we can do here is to confess that the incarnate Word is somehow man, even 
one of ourselves, receiving and embracing in him the eternal love, and fellowship, 
and fullness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">There is then a very great spiritual importance, in the fact 
that Jesus sleeps. In it we behold the divine humanity sealed or set in complete 
evidence. Divine he must be, for his character is deifically spotless and perfect; 
human he must be for he sleeps like a man.


<pb n="144" id="ix-Page_144" />
O this Great Benefactor and World’s Redeemer in his sleep! just 
to look upon him here, in this strange hour—the rain and the spray drenching his 
body, his hair and pillow of plank washed by the driving storm, his calm benignant 
face lighted by the glittering flashes that set the night ablaze—thus to gaze upon 
him, king of angels and men, descended to this mortal plight—how very nigh does 
it draw us to his humbled state, how closely, and by what easy ties of sympathy, 
knit us to his person!</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">And yet more nigh, by a sympathy more tender, when we go 
over the count of what he had been doing yesterday, and see how it was that he fell 
into a sleep so profound. The warrior sleeps returning spattered and spent from 
the bloody horrors of the field; the devotee of pleasure sleeps, because he has 
drunk the cup dry and would fain forget himself; one hasting to be rich, exhausted 
and spent by his overmastering cares, and the strain of his mighty passion, sleeps 
a hurried sleep, fevered by his price-current dreams; the hireling sleeps on his 
wages, gathering strength for the wages of tomorrow; Jesus sleeps, because he has 
emptied the fund of his compassions and poured himself completely out in works of 
mercy to the sick and the poor. His giving way to sleep is well accounted for, when 
we find him engaged the whole day previous, in works of teaching, advice, counsel, 
sympathy, consolation, healing, and rebuke, such as kept him in a constant expenditure 
of feeling and strain of attention, that no mortal strength could support. According 
to Matthew he


<pb n="145" id="ix-Page_145" />
heals the centurion’s servant, and Peter’s wife’s mother, and 
continues at his work of healing, thronged by multitudes pouring in upon him, even 
till night. On the same day, according to Mark, he appears to have given the parable 
of the sower, and that of a candle hid under a bushel, and that of the earth as 
a harvest field sown by the owner, and that of the grain of mustard seed, with a 
discourse on hearing, and a private exposition of his parables to his own immediate 
disciples. It is also understood by some, combining what is given in the sixth chapter 
of Luke, and the third of Mark, that he was awake the whole night previous to this 
day, engaged in prayer; that he chose the twelve at day-break, and that coming down 
from the mountain, he was so thronged, at that early hour, that he could not so 
much as eat bread, and came near being trampled by the crowd; whereupon his friends 
laid hold of him to bring him off, declaring that he was beside himself; his mother 
and brethren also came to expostulate with him. However this may have been, it is 
at least clear that every moment of his day is a draft upon his physical resources, 
and the multitude are growing more clamorous for attention as their number increases, 
till finally, unable to bear the strain longer, he flies what he can not support. 
It even appears to be intimated by Matthew, that he was obliged to effect his escape, 
by hastening on board a vessel that lay near the place—“Now when Jesus saw 
great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart to the other side.” 
The greatness of the multitude, and their pressing applications


<pb n="146" id="ix-Page_146" />
were rather a reason why he should stay, than why he should try 
to escape. They were only not a reason, when he was just ready to sink for exhaustion. 
Accordingly we see that, no sooner is he entered into the boat and cleared from 
the shore, than he drops on the deck of the skiff, apparently not minding the hunger 
of a whole day’s toil unrespited, perhaps, by food, and is buried immediately in 
a slumber so profound that not even the hurricane wakes him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">In this sleep of Jesus 
therefore, as related to the works of the day, a very great mistake, into which 
we are apt to fall, is corrected or prevented; the mistake, I mean, of silently 
assuming that Christ, being divine, takes nothing as we do, and is really not under 
our human conditions far enough to suffer exhaustions of nature by work or by feeling, 
by hunger, the want of sleep, dejections, or recoils of wounded sensibility. Able 
to do even miracles—to heal the sick, or cure the blind, or raise the dead, or still 
the sea—we fall into the impression that his works really cost him nothing, and 
that while his lot appears to be outwardly dejected, he has, in fact, an easy time 
of it. Exactly contrary to this, he feels it, even when virtue goes out only from 
the hem of his garment. And when he gives the word of healing, it is a draft, we 
know not how great, upon his powers. In the same way every sympathy requires an 
expenditure of strength proportioned to the measure of that sympathy. Every sort 
of tension, or attention, every argument, teaching, restraint of patience, concern 
of charity, is a putting forth with cost to him, as it is to


<pb n="147" id="ix-Page_147" />
us. And yet we somehow do not quite believe it. We read that 
he goes long journeys on foot, but we do not conceive that he is weary and foot-sore 
as we might be. We read that he is actually “wearied with his journey,” and sits 
him down by a well, while his disciples go into the town to obtain food, but we 
do not seem to think that he is really way-worn, or faint with hunger, in the proper 
human sense of these terms. We read that he actually “hungered,” and that having 
no table, or supply, he went aside to explore a fig tree, and break his. morning 
fast on the fruit, but we do not think that such a being as he could really care 
much for a breakfast any way. He declares his poverty and his outcast lot on earth, 
by protesting that he has not so much as a place for comfortable and protected sleep—“the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head”—but we think of him probably as 
meaning only to say, that he has no property; never as testifying his privation 
of comfort in this first article of civilized bestowment, a sheltered, in-door sleep—obliged, 
like the dumb animals, to sleep where he may; in the mountains, on the rocks, sometimes 
under the night rains, shivering often with cold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">Now all such miscolorings of his 
human experience take him, so far, out of our tier of life, and slacken proportionally 
our sympathy with him. And they are beautifully corrected in the night of the boat. 
Jesus had become so exhausted that he could not, in fact, support himself an hour 
longer, and dropped immediately down, mind and body together, into the profoundest


<pb n="148" id="ix-Page_148" />
sleep. Is it really no true sleep, but only a divine seeming? 
Is he conscious in it? Does he hear the storm? does he feel the rain? does the plunging 
of the boat startle him? Ah! there is reality enough here to make a sight how affecting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">Blessed be thy rough sleep, O thou great benefactor! thou that art wearied and spent 
by thy particular works and the virtues that have gone out of thee! What is it 
now to thee, that the waters drench thee, and the fierce tempest howls in tumult 
round thee! Sleep on exhausted goodness, take thy rest in the bosom of the storm! 
for it is thy Father’s bosom, where they that are weary for works of love, may safely 
trust, and sink so deeply down into the abysses of sleep, that no thunder even may 
rouse them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">Notice more particularly also the conditions, or bestowments of the 
sleep of Jesus, and especially their correspondence with his redemptive undertaking. 
Saying nothing of infants, which in a certain proper sense are called innocent, 
there have been two examples of full grown innocent sleep in our world; that of 
Adam in the garden, and that of Christ the second Adam, whose nights overtook him, 
with no place where to bestow himself. And the sleep of both, different as possible 
in the manner, is yet most exactly appropriate, in each, to his particular work 
and office. One is laid to sleep in a paradise of beauty, breathed upon by the flowers, 
lulled by the music of birds and running brooks, shaded and sheltered by the overhanging 
trees, shortly to wake and look upon a kindred nature standing


<pb n="149" id="ix-Page_149" />
by, offered him to be the partner and second life of his 
life. The other, as pure and spotless as he, and ripe, as he is not, in the unassailable 
righteousness of character, tears himself away from clamorous multitudes that crowd 
upon him suing piteously for his care, and drops, even out of miracle itself, on 
the hard plank deck, or bottom, of a fisherman’s boat, and there, in lightning and 
thunder and tempest, sheeted, as it were, in the general wrath of the waters and 
the air, he sleeps—only to wake at the supplicating touch of fear and distress. 
One is the sleep of the world’s father, the other that of the world’s Redeemer. 
One has never known as yet the way of sin, the other has come into the tainted blood 
and ruin of it, to bear and suffer under it, and drink the cup it mixes; so to still 
the storm and be a reconciling peace. Both sleep in character. Were the question 
raised which of the two will be crucified we should have no doubt. Visibly the toil-worn 
Jesus, he that takes the storm, curtained in by it as by the curse—he is the Redeemer. 
His sleep agrees with his manger birth, his poverty, his agony, his cross, and what 
is more, as the curse that is maddening in his enemies is the retributive disorder 
of God’s just penalty following their sin, so the fury of that night shadows it 
all the more fitly, that what he encounters in it is the wrathful cast of Providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">How fitting was it also, both that sleep should be one of the 
appointments of our nature, and that Christ should be joined to us in it. These 
rounds of sleep are rounds, in fact, of bodily regeneration,


<pb n="150" id="ix-Page_150" />
and there is no better possible type of the regeneration of a 
soul, than the recreating of a body, in the article of sleep. It was spent by labor. 
All the functions were subsiding unto weakness. The pulse ran low and slow, the 
gait was loose, life itself was ebbing consciously, and a general ferment of disability 
was, in every faculty, from the brain downward. The man said he was tired, and alas! 
he could do nothing in himself to mend his condition. No surgeon’s or physician’s 
art could put him up again equipped for action. But the silent new-creator, sleep, 
could do it. Taking down the spent subject of consciousness into his awful abyss 
of nihility and dark un-reason, he will decompose him, so to speak, and put him 
together again, all lubricated for new play, and send him forth to his old works, 
as it were with a new nature. We are made familiar thus with great internal changes 
and mighty new-creations, wrought by mystic powers, whose methods we can not trace. 
And Christ the great moral Regenerator goes the same rounds with us here; suffers 
the same exhaustion, sinks into the same unconsciousness, rising to the same newness 
of life—himself regenerated bodily with us, as he fitly should be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">But as I have 
spoken of the sleep, I must also speak of the waking; or at least I must so far 
note the manner of it, as to draw from it some deeper and more fit conception of 
the internal state of the sleep. It is a matter of common remark that one who goes 
to his night’s rest charged with a purpose to rise at some given signal, or at some 
fixed hour, will catch the faintest


<pb n="151" id="ix-Page_151" />
notification, and will almost notify himself, by a kind of 
instinctive judgment, or sense of time kept ready for the spring, even in his unconscious 
state. So Christ, whose love is ready, and full-charged to catch the faintest note 
of human distress, sleeps on through all the commotion of the elements, undisturbed; 
but the first cry of panic, “Lord save us, or we perish”—louder to him than all 
the tumult of the sky and the waters—strikes his inward ear and brings him straightway 
to his feet. “Then he arose and rebuked the sea, and there was a great calm.” The 
tempest met his sovereign look and fell abashed before him; type sublime of the 
diviner and more difficult calm that he will bring to the storms of the mind. “What 
manner of man,” said they, “is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?” 
A far more wonderful and greater, that he can speak to man’s guilty feeling, and 
the turbulent storms of his remorse, and calm even these into peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">But observe 
specially his manner when he wakes. It is as if the great commotion round him had 
been only a hymn lulling his slumber. He is not flurried or startled by the tumult, 
shows no sign of confusion, or alarm. If he sleeps, a man, he wakes, a God. You 
can almost see by his waking, that his dreams have been thoughts pure and mighty, 
coasting round the horrors of a guilty wrath-stricken world on errands of love and 
peace. Indeed if it has ever occurred to you to wish that you could once look in 
upon the sleep of Jesus, and distinguish accurately the dream-state of his thought, 
even this you may sufficiently guess from the


<pb n="152" id="ix-Page_152" />
manner of his waking. How majestic the tranquillity of it. The 
tempest roaring, the men screaming, the vessel just ready to go under—and yet, if 
his waking were the sunrise, it would not be less disturbed, or less flurried by 
excitement. Could any thing make it more certain that his sleeping mind has been 
flowing serenely, steadied and evened by a mighty peace. Internal purity, order, 
and harmony have been the paradise plainly of his rest. In all the wild confusion 
of the night and the sea without, his self-approving mind has been sleeping, as 
it were, in a chiming of sweet melodies. Thoughts vast, mysterious, merciful and 
holy, have been coursing through his unconscious humanity, as recollections, or 
recurrences of habit, from his august and supremely good eternity; so that when 
he wakes, at the cry of his disciples, it is only to say, “peace,” to the raging 
elements, from that transcendent peace that was bathing his spirit within. It was 
no such waking as the bad and guilty mind, haunted all night by spectres, pursued 
by murderers, dropping into pitfalls, throttled by serpents round the neck, crushed 
by weights on the breast, scared by night-mare shapes in the air—it was out of no 
such element of guilt, or dyspeptic torment that Jesus waked. A sleep thus exercised 
prepares to fear and the wildness of panic—if the house be on fire, to leap into 
the fire, if the ship be sinking, to leap into the waters. A good pure mind sleeps 
goodness and purity, and wakes in peace; a bad sleeps painfully, conversing with 
internal horrors, ready, when it wakes, to meet the images it has seen.


<pb n="153" id="ix-Page_153" />
Probably the sleep of a holy mind is even more distinct from 
that of a bad, than its waking state is, because, in sleep, the thoughts run just 
as the internal habit makes them; the superintending will-power that musters, and 
drills, and artificially shapes them, when awake, being now suspended. Hence the 
profound philosophy as well as the beauty of the poet’s prayer—</p>
<div style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="ix-p16.1">
<verse id="ix-p16.2">
	<l class="t3" id="ix-p16.3">“Be thine the sleep that throws </l>
	<l class="t1" id="ix-p16.4">Elysium o’er the soul’s repose, </l>
	<l class="t1" id="ix-p16.5">Without a dream, save such as wind, </l>
	<l class="t1" id="ix-p16.6">Like midnight angels, through the mind.”</l></verse></div>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">I am fully conscious, my friends, that 
I have been discoursing on this matter of the sleep of Christ, in a somewhat random 
way; for it is a specially intangible, unexplorable subject. Not an unimportant 
subject either in its theological implications, or its practical relations to our 
Christian life, but one whose value does not so much depend on our definite interior 
knowledge of it, as in the external and evident fact. It does not definitely, or 
conclusively teach, but it suggests many things, and things only suggested are often 
of as great consequence to us as things proved. Let us note a few of the points 
suggested. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p18">1. The possible, or rather actual redemption of sleep. Sleep is just 
as truly fallen as humanity itself. And who that knows the sleeping thoughts of 
man, as they are, can have any doubt of it? Nay, who that knows the waking thoughts 
of man, as they are, can be at all ignorant how they will run when he sleeps? Gnawed


<pb n="154" id="ix-Page_154" />
by care, racked by ambition, bittered by the gall of envy, sensual, 
selfish, fearful, hateful, a prey to bad resentments, loaded and clogged by excesses, 
filled with hypocondriac terrors from nerves that are shattered by abuse, what can 
he be, in his sleep, but a faithful representative of what he is awake? And hence 
it is even one of the saddest known facts of the world, that it sleeps badly—one 
of the most grateful and most touching facts of the world, that Christ will even 
be the Redeemer of sleep. He does not of course offer himself to the state of sleep, 
for it would only be absurd; but he does undertake the regeneration of the soul 
in character, and that includes every thing; for when the soul’s fearful stricture 
is taken off by love, when it is rested in faith, fortified by self-government, 
cleared by temperance and spiritual chastity, cheered by hope, it falls into chime, 
inevitably, with the divine order; so that, when the will is suspended, as in sleep, 
its internal movement flows on still in the divine order, meeting only grateful 
images and thoughts of peace. Hence partly it was that so much was made of their 
dreams, by holy men of old. It was no superstition of theirs—they had only come, 
so consciously, into the divine order of health and sanctity, that when they went 
to their sleep, they seemed even to be yielding themselves up to a sanctified flow 
of the mind, and to the unobstructed sway of a really harmonic movement with God. 
Nor is any thing more certain than that souls, advancing in holiness, will advance 
proportionally in the quality of their sleep. As they are being redeemed


<pb n="155" id="ix-Page_155" />
themselves, so it is a part of their divine privilege that their 
sleep is also. Accordingly it is often reported by such as have cleared the bondage 
of nature, and risen to a specially high pitch of intimacy with God, that they find 
a remarkable change in their sleeping thoughts. None but Christ can sleep the sleep 
of Christ, and they that are nearest to him ill spirit will as certainly be most 
like him, in the peace of their unconscious hours. Their very redemption is, according 
to its measure, the redemption of their sleep.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">2. It is another point suggested 
here, that there is a right and wrong sleep, as well as a right and wrong waking 
state. Sleep is the subsiding of soul and body into nature’s lap, or the lap of 
Providence, to recruit exhaustion, and to be refitted for life’s works. But what 
right has any one to be refitted for wrong; and above all refitted, by the help 
of Providence? Such sleep is a fraud, and the fund of new exertion obtained by it 
is actually stolen. Sleep was never appointed by God, to refit wrong-doers and disobedient 
children, and enable them to be more efficient against Him. Their very sleep they 
go to, therefore, as a crime, and the dark shadow of guilt curtains in their rest. 
O ye days-men, that a few hours hence, when your fund is spent, will go to your sleep 
to be refitted for to-morrow, is it to be a lying down upon wrong, upon sin, or 
will it be upon right—there is a very serious meaning in the question. Will you 
suffer it to rise and be distinctly met, when your head meets your pillow? How very 
hard a pillow would it be to many, if they took it understandingly!</p>
<pb n="156" id="ix-Page_156" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">Observe, meantime, how free a guarantee Christ gives to sleep, 
when it is right sleep. There have been multitudes of devotees under the Christian 
name, that made a great merit of withholding sleep, in the rigid observance of long 
vigils; as if the reduction of the soul’s quantity, and the obfuscation of its functions, 
were the same thing to God as advancing in holiness. These vigils are about the 
most irrational, most barren kind of fast, that was ever invented; for the reason 
that, instead of clearing, or girding up the mind, they even propose to make a penance 
of stupor and lethargy. It is a great mistake also of some that they are jealous 
of sleep, and have it as a point of merit to shorten the hours, by a regularly enforced 
anticipation of the dawn. Any such rule for the reduction of quantity is doubtful. 
A much better rule respects the quality. Make it your duty to prepare a Christian 
sleep; that kind which the exhaustion of a righteous, or right minded industry requires, 
and then you may know that Christ your master is with you. It is remarkable that 
he actually tore himself away from even his healings, and from vast multitudes of 
people crying piteously for help. He did not reason as some very good men often 
do, that he must go on, pressed by such calls of mercy, till he could stand no longer. 
He was famished with hunger, his strength was gone, and enough, to him, was enough. 
What merit could it be, if he should continue into the night, and falling at last 
on the ground for faintness, be carried off in that weak plight, to be himself commiserated 
in turn? He plucked himself away, therefore, fled


<pb n="157" id="ix-Page_157" />
to the boat, and casting himself down, fell, at once, into the 
soundest sleep. So when a man’s capacity, full spent in good, comes to its limit, 
and conscience audits the reckoning of its hours, to fall back into God’s sole keeping, 
and be recruited by unconscious rest in his bosom, is the true Christly sleep, at 
once a natural bestowment, and a supernatural gift. Be it in a palace or a hovel, 
be it on the land or on the sea, be it in outward calm or storm, be it with man’s 
approbation or without, the resting place is glorious, the rest itself a baptism 
of peace—“God giveth his beloved sleep.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">3. The associations connected with the sleep of Jesus induce a 
very peculiar sense of his nearness to us in it. Only to have slept in some 
fisherman’s hut, or about some hunter’s fire, in company with a noted or 
publicly known person, gives a certain familiar kind of pleasure to our 
remembrance of him. In the same way, when the Son of God is joined to us here in 
a common sleep, subsiding nightly into unconsciousness with us, under the same 
heaven, a most strange association of nearness is awakened by the conjunction. 
In our very proper endeavor to exalt God, and give him the due honors of 
majesty, we commonly push him away, just so far, into distance; we seat him on 
the circle of the firmament, we lift him, not above the clouds only, but even 
above the stars; scarcely content, till we have found some altitude for Him, 
higher than all points visible, and even outside of the creation itself. When, 
therefore he comes down, as the incarnate One, to be a man with us, tired and 
spent as we by life’s toils, when he lies so


<pb n="158" id="ix-Page_158" />
humbly down that even the waters of a lake some hundreds of feet 
below sea level, dash over him, and there sleeps, even as a soldier, or a sailor 
might, our feeling is in a strange maze of tenderness. Our God is so nigh, our glorious 
tent-mate in a guise so gentle, that we come to look upon him in his divine sleep, 
more tenderly than we could even in the waking mercies and charities of his life. 
The very heaven of sky and star, that ceils the august chamber of his sleep, is 
more sanctified from underneath, than before, it was from above. The world is another 
world—We are other ourselves. O this nearness, this daring familiarity, shall I 
say, of God! When he says so evidently in this dear, tender, mystery, “come,” canst 
thou, guilty, fearing spirit, reject an approach so lowly and so lovely! And thou 
disciple too, whose faith is clouded, and upon whom the storms of the mind, as well 
as the less terrible storms of Providence, are loosed, think it not strange or disheartening, 
that thy Master sleeps—tender and great sign is it for you that he does—only go 
to him and say “Master I perish,” and have it also to say, as the storm settles 
forthwith into peace, “What manner of man is this?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p22">Once more the analogies of 
the sleep of Jesus suggest the Christian right, and even duty, of those relaxations, 
which are necessary, at times, to loosen the strain of life and restore the freshness 
of its powers. Christ, as we have seen, actually tore himself away from multitudes 
waiting to be healed, that he might refit himself by sleep. He had a way too of 
retiring often to


<pb n="159" id="ix-Page_159" />
mountain solitudes and by-places on the sea, partly for the resting 
of his exhausted energies. Sometimes also he called his disciples off in this manner, 
saying—“come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile.” Not that 
every disciple is, of course, to retire into solitudes and desert places, when he 
wants recreation. Jesus was obliged to seek such places, to escape the continual 
press of the crowd. In our day, a waking rest of travel, change of scene, new society, 
is permitted, and when it is a privilege assumed by faithful men, to recruit them 
for their works of duty, they have it by God’s sanction, and even as a part. of 
the sound economy of life. Going after a turn of gaiety or dissipation, not after 
Christian rest, or going after rest only because you are wearied and worried by 
selfish overdoings, troubled and spent by toils that serve an idol, is a very different 
matter. The true blessing of rest is on you, only when you carry a good mind with 
you, able to look back on works of industry and faithfulness, suspended for a time, 
that you may do them more effectively. Going in such a frame, you shall rest awhile, 
as none but such can rest. Nature will dress herself in beauty to your eye, calm 
thoughts will fan you with their cooling breath, and the joy of the Lord will be 
strength to your wasted brain and body. Ah, there is no luxury of indulgence to 
be compared with this true Christian rest! Money will not buy it, shows and pleasures 
can not woo its approach, no conjuration of art, or contrived gaiety, will compass 
it even for an hour: but it settles, like dew, unsought, upon the faithful


<pb n="160" id="ix-Page_160" />
servant of duty, bathing his weariness and recruiting his 
powers for a new engagement in his calling. Go ye thus apart and rest awhile if 
God permits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p23">But if you go to kill time, or to cheat the ennui of an idle life, 
or to drown your self-remembrance in giddy excesses, or to coax into composure nervous 
energies eaten out by the passion or flustered by the ventures of gain, there goes 
an enemy with you that will bitterly mock you, giving you the type, in what you 
seek but nowhere find, of that more awful disappointment that awaits the rest of 
eternity. What, in fact, are you dying of now, but of rest that is no rest—the inanity 
of ease and idleness, the insipid bliss of cloyed, overworn pleasures, nights that 
add weariness to the weariness of the days, sabbaths of God that are bores and not 
restings under the fourth commandment. O I would rather sleep in a fisherman’s boat, 
in thunder and tempest and rain, exhausted by a day of useful, Christly work, only 
dreaming there of the good rest to come, than to never know the exhaustions of true 
industry, and spend life, lolling in equipages, and courting pleasures that will 
not come! For what too are such ready, dying in their pampered bodies and worn out 
splendors, but to turn away heart-sick, as here, from the golden sands of the river, 
and chill with nervous ague for the shades of the trees of life. Blessed are the 
dead that die in the Lord; for they rest from their <span class="sc" id="ix-p23.1">labors</span>. Blessed only they; for 
where there is no labor, spending life’s capacity for God, there is, of course, 
no rest.</p>

<pb n="161" id="ix-Page_161" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="VIII. Christian Ability." progress="34.32%" id="x" prev="ix" next="xi">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">VIII.</h1>
<h2 id="x-p0.2">CHRISTIAN ABILITY.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="x-p1">“<i>Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, 
and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, 
whithersoever the governor listeth</i>.” <scripRef passage="James 3:4" id="x-p1.1" parsed="|Jas|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.4"><span class="sc" id="x-p1.2">James</span> iii. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p2">The ships that were “so great” in former days, were, in fact, scarcely more than cock-boats, or small coasters, 
scraping round the shores of the inland seas; whereas, now, what we call the great 
ships are big enough to store in their hold, a whole armed fleet of the ancient 
time, vessels and men together; and these huge bulks strike out on the broad oceans 
defying their storms, yet still turned about, as before, with a very small helm, 
whithersoever the helmsman will. There he stands at his post, a single man, scarcely 
more than a fly that has lighted on the immense bulk of the vessel, having a small 
city of people and their goods in the world of timber under him, and perhaps with 
only one hand, turning gently his lever of wood, or nicely guaging the motion of 
his wheel, steers along its steady track the mountain mass of the ship, turning 
it always to its course, even as he would an arrow to its mark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p3">Dropping now the particular reference had by our


<pb n="162" id="x-Page_162" />
apostle, in his illustration, to the tongue, or the power 
of the tongue, I shall take it simply as an instance or exhibition of what is more 
general, viz., the fact—<i>That man turns about every thing, handles all heaviest bulks, masters all hardest difficulties in the same way; that is, by using a 
small power so as to get the operation of a power greater than his own</i>. He gets 
an immense ability thus, where his sufficiency is most restricted, and his Christian 
ability is of just this kind. We have no power to handle ships at sea by their bulk; 
as little have we to do or become, in the grand whole of character, what God requires 
of us. The soul is a magnitude more massive than any ship, and the storms it encounters 
are wilder than those of the sea. And yet there are small helms given us, by which 
we are able always to steer it triumphantly on, to just the good we seek and the 
highest we can even conceive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p4">In this mode of statement the very supposition is, 
you perceive, that we have no ability in ourselves, more than simply to turn ourselves 
into the track of another, more sufficient power, and so to have it upon us. Helms 
do not impel ships, and if there were no other kind of power moving on the sea, 
they would only swing dead-logged upon the waters, making never a voyage. So the 
power we have as persons, in religion, is not a power of self-impulsion, but only 
a steering power; though it is a very great power at that. For when we so use it 
as to hold ourselves fairly to God’s operation, as we hold a ship to the winds, 
that is sufficient, that will do every thing, turning even our impossibles


<pb n="163" id="x-Page_163" />
themselves into victory. Our inability to regenerate, 
or new-create ourselves can not be too strongly stated. As little can our ability, 
when regarding the fair adjustment and perpetual offering of ourselves to God’s 
operation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p5">Glance a moment here at the analogies of our physical experience. Great, 
overwhelmingly great, as the forces and weights of nature are, what do we accomplish 
more easily than to turn about their whole body and bring them into manageable service?—doing 
it always by some adjustment, or mode of address, which acknowledges their superior 
force. We do not manage a horse by the collar, but by the bit. We do not raise the 
winds that serve us by blowing on the mill ourselves, but we let them blow as they 
list, only setting the fans of the wheel to get advantage of them. The cliffs of 
rocks we do not tear open with our hands, but we drill them and, by merely touching 
a little gunpowder with a spark of fire, as we know how, let that blow them into 
the air by a force of its own, repeating the operation till we have literally removed 
mountains. Our many thousand wheels of manufacture we do not turn by our arms, but 
we take the rivers, flowing as they will, and let them flow, only cutting sluices 
for them and setting wheels before them, or under them; whereupon they turn producers 
for us and even builders of cities. We have a way too of taking that most fierce 
and dreadful power called steam into service and management—doing it never by gathering 
it up into our arms and holding it in compression, but by raising it in


<pb n="164" id="x-Page_164" />
heated folds of iron, and turning it through cocks and conduit 
pipes, into points of lifting or expansion, where it does the work of many winds 
and waters, conquering in fact both oceans and their storms. The lightnings we do 
not catch by the chase and whip into service, to be our couriers, but we just give 
them a wire and they run, of their own accord, upon our errands, true and swift 
as we could wish. We bring in thus all the great powers of nature and set them to 
doing almost miracles for us, by only just offering ourselves to them, in a way 
that steers them into our service. The great art now of all arts, that which is 
changing and new-creating the modern world, is, at bottom and in some real sense, 
a steering art. All our machineries—and where is the end of them?—are only so many 
adjustments, by which the great bulks and masses of force in nature are steered 
into methods of use. Even our rail roads, which are revolutionizing, in a sense, 
all the values and powers of the world, are in fact scarcely more than adjustments 
for the steering of motions and forces. The very skill we study most, and most continually 
practice is that of address to nature; finding how, or by what means and arrangements, 
we may get the forces of the creation to exert themselves in our behalf. Our ability 
thus amplified stops at almost nothing. Neither have we any difficulty in regard 
to this kind of ability, as if it were no ability at all. It is precisely that in 
one view, and in another it is all ability. Having got some force of nature, be 
it this or that, into use, we have it even as a property, we make real estate


<pb n="165" id="x-Page_165" />
of it, buy it and sell it and, when we have it not, set our 
wheels of motion, raise our cylinders and fires, to obtain it. And it never once 
occurs to us that the weakness we thereby confess in ourselves is any real inability, 
or creates any shade of discouragement to effort. On the contrary we call it our 
great power over nature, and we have courage given us in it to attempt almost any 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p6">Prepared by such analogies, our dependence, in the matter of religion, ought 
to create no speculative difficulty, and I really do not believe that it does, unless 
it be in some few exceptional cases. There used to be much debate over the question 
of ability and dependence, but as far as my knowledge extends, such difficulties 
are not felt any longer as they once were. And yet we seem to have as much difficulty 
as ever in making that practical adjustment of ourselves to God, which is necessary 
in any and every true act of dependence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p7">Thus a great many, admitting quietly the 
fact of some such ability as makes them responsible, take it really upon themselves 
to do, out and out and by their own force, all which they are responsible for. It 
is as if they were setting themselves to steady and move on the general bulk of 
the ship, seizing it by its body. What tremendous weights and fearfully complex 
forces the soul contains, and how many and fierce the storms may be that have broken 
loose in it, under the retributive damage of sin, they do not sufficiently consider, 
daring even to hope that they can gather it back into the sweet unity of order and 
health, by their own self-governing


<pb n="166" id="x-Page_166" />
power. It turns out of course, since they can govern but 
one thing at a time, that while they are governing that one, a hundred others are 
breaking loose—and all these lusting, rasping, raging, tumultuous, wild, forces 
of evil, driving like fierce winds and tossing like mountain seas, are too much, 
of course, for any human power of self-government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p8">Besides we have no capacity, 
under the natural laws of the soul, as a self-governing creature, to govern successfully 
any thing, except indirectly, that is by a process of steering. We can not govern 
a bad passion or grudge by choking it down, or master a wild ambition by willing 
it away, or stop the trains of bad thoughts by a direct fight with them—which fight 
would only keep them still in mind as before—all that we can do in such matters, 
in a way of self-regulation, is to simply steer the mind off from its grudges, ambitions, 
bad thoughts, by getting it occupied with good and pure objects that work a diversion; 
and then the danger is—only working thus upon ourselves—that we shortly forget 
ourselves; when the sky is filled, again, of course, with the old tumult. We ourselves, 
acting on ourselves, institute harmony in the soul and establish heaven’s order 
in its working?—why if all its many thousand parts and forces were put in a perfect 
military subjection to the will, we could not even then conceive the state of internal 
order and harmony accurately enough to command them into their fit places and functions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p9">Furthermore, if we could, our self-government would


<pb n="167" id="x-Page_167" />
not be the state of religion, or bring us any one of its 
blessed incidents. The soul, as a religious creature, is put in affiance, by a fixed 
necessity of its nature, with God. Having broken this bond in its sin it comes back 
in religion to become what it inwardly longs for—restored to God, filled with God’s 
inspirations, made conscious of God. And this is its regeneration; a grand, all-dominating, 
change that supposes a new revelation of God in it, and is called, in that view, 
its being born of God. Can it then reveal God in itself by its own self-regulative 
force? Can it, in fact, accomplish any one thing that is distinctively religious-the 
state of peace, the state of liberty, the state of light, the state of assurance? 
“Impossible” is the word written over against every character and condition of 
good it can, as a religious nature, attempt. And yet these impossibles we can easily 
and surely master, by only bringing ourselves into the range of God’s operations. 
The helm-power only is ours, the executive is God’s. He can govern the soul, its 
grudges, lusts, ambitions, bad thoughts, all at once. He knows the state of harmony 
internally and can settle us in it as a state of rest. He has inspirations, when 
he gets into our love, that make all duty free. He can settle assurance and confidence 
in us. He can be peace in the sealing of his forgiveness upon us. Revealing himself 
in the soul, he can fill its horizon with light. He can be angelic perfection in 
us, he can be purity, heaven, in his own fit time and order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">What is wanted therefore 
in us, and nothing more is


<pb n="168" id="x-Page_168" />
possible for us, is the using of our small helms so as to 
make our appeal to God’s operation. Self-impelling, self-renovating power we have 
none; but the helm power we have, and if we use it rightly, it will put us in the 
range of all power, even the mighty power of God. Hence the great call of the scripture 
salvation is, “come unto me,” “come unto God;” because the coming unto God is the 
coming unto God’s operation, and the receiving of what his divine power will work 
in the soul, when he is templed in it. Hence also the call to renounce our own will, 
to renounce the world, to renounce eternally sin; because whoever lives in his own 
will—lives for the world as his end, lives apart from all homage to God—can not 
be in God’s will, or come at all into God’s operation. In the same way there must 
be a clearing of a thousand particular and even smallest things that will steer 
off the soul from God. When the helm of a ship gets foul, or so tangled in ropes, 
or weeds, that it can not traverse freely, it will even steer the ship into wreck 
instead of holding it to its course. So exactly it is with the soul. An old grudge 
adhered to steers it forever away from God. Any mode of profit, whose fairness or 
beneficence to men we distrust, but will not give up, will do the same. Adhering 
only to a party that we begin to doubt the merit of, takes away the possibility 
even of confidence toward God. In the same way, the dread only of being singular, 
the going after popularity, the fear of men’s opinions, the cringing of the soul 
to men’s fashions—all these give over the helm of one’s life to others,


<pb n="169" id="x-Page_169" />
that they may turn it where they will—always away, of course, 
and still away from God. Every such thing must of necessity be renounced or even 
denounced, as we hope to come into God’s operation, or come unto God. No soul is 
born of God till it comes into his very mind and offers itself, as a really transparent 
medium, to his light. When the helm is practically set, honestly guaged for God, 
God will be a perfectly open harbor to it, but how can it think of entering either 
this or any other harbor, when it is really steering itself away?</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">Hence also that 
very positive matter called faith, or the fixed demand of it as a condition of salvation. 
The conception of it is, not that we are to do or attempt doing something great 
upon ourselves—regenerating ourselves, sanctifying ourselves. All that we can do 
is to simply trust ourselves over to God, and so to bring ourselves into the range 
of His divine operation. In one view, or considered as including what God does for 
it and by it, faith it is very true is every thing—the whole substance and bulk 
and body of holiness; but considered in a manner most analytical and closest to 
us, it is our act alone and a very small one at that, to be the determining helm 
of a new life. Doubtless faith, again, is some how wrought by God, but it is none 
the less acted by us, being the sublimest and completest mortal act of dependence 
possible; in which the soul, ceasing from itself, turns away to God—comes unto 
God. Whereupon as God meets it, accepts it, and pours himself into its open 
gates, it is filled with God’s inspirations


<pb n="170" id="x-Page_170" />
and the working of his mighty power. Now the life proceeds 
again from God as it ought, being instigated inwardly, by his divine movement. Peace, 
liberty, light are its element; it is even conscious of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p12">All human doings therefore, 
as regards the souls’ regeneration, or the beginning of a new-life, amount to nothing 
more than the right use of a power that steers it into the sphere of God’s operation. 
And the reason why so many fail here is, that they undertake to do the work themselves, 
heaving away spasmodically to lift themselves over the unknown crisis by main strength—as 
if seizing the ship by its mast, or the main bulk of its body, they were going to 
push it on through the voyage themselves! Whereas it is the work of God, and not 
in any other sense their own, than that coming in, to God, by a total trust in Him, 
they are to have it in God’s working. Let the wind blow where it listeth—God will 
take care of that—they have only to put themselves to it, and the impossible is 
done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p13">In just this way also it is that so many miscarriages occur, after conversion. 
Nothing was necessary to prevent them, but simply to carry a steady helm in life’s 
duties. Thus there will be some who get tired of the helm; to be always at their 
post, praying always, guaging their motions carefully to meet their new conditions, 
keeping their courses set exactly by their conscience, and allowing no slack times 
of indulgence, becomes wearisome as certainly as they lose out the Spirit that makes 
exactness liberty, and then they take away their


<pb n="171" id="x-Page_171" />
hand, as it were to rest themselves. Some too will have a 
way of persuading themselves that the soul will get on well enough, at least for 
a time, by the impulse it is under already, and so far will consent to do what no 
sailor ever dares, let the ship steer itself; whereupon, when it begins to wheel, 
and plunge, and go just nowhere, as regards the voyage, they begin also to cry, 
“impossible!” “how can we stop it!” “how can we turn it back!” They imagine some 
great fatality, impossible to be controlled, when in fact the only fatality suffered 
is that of a ship that can not keep, or get back into, its course without being 
steered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p14">At the same time it must not be forgotten, that multitudes of disciples 
fall out of course, for no less positive reason than that they actually steer themselves 
out of God’s operation. One goes into an employment the right of which he is not 
sufficiently sure of to have a good conscience in it. Another galls himself in a 
right employment, by the consciously wrong manner in which he carries it on. A third 
goes into company that consciously does him injury, yet still continues to go. A 
male disciple turns himself to the pursuit of honor, a female disciple to the worship 
of fashion; one to the shows of condition, the other to the more personal vanities 
of dress. Thousands again will let their lusts and appetites get above their affections, 
their bodies above their minds. Some are nursing their pride and some their envy, 
driven of fierce winds by the gustiness of one, eaten out and barnacled by the water 
vermin of the other. These now and such like are the small


<pb n="172" id="x-Page_172" />
helms, which all you keep turning, who turn yourselves away. 
You ask why it is, half grievingly, that you fall away from God so often, and loose 
the savor of his friendship so easily? But the very simple fact, if you could see 
it, is that you really steer yourselves away; allowing yourselves in modes of life 
that even turn you off from God, as by your own act. You not only forget, or neglect, 
the small helms of guidance, but you actually turn them the wrong way—only making 
now and then some clumsy effort, as you wake up in pauses of concern, to do some 
mighty thing by your will; in which you virtually attempt to handle the slip by 
its body—sighing piously in mock resignation, as you fail, over the inevitable fact 
of your dependence! O, if you could but use your dependence rightly, finding how 
to really and truly depend, what power and victory would it bring! The very steering 
power you have, which is the highest power God has given you to wield, is nothing 
but a way of depending; that is of right self-adjustment to the gales of the Spirit 
and the operating forces of God. How certainly too and tenderly would your God be 
drawn to you, putting all his power upon you, if he only saw you carefully guaging 
your small duties so as to guide yourselves into his help. Remember his promise, 
“he that is faithful in that which is least,”—nothing draws the heart of God like 
that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p15">Now it is very true that a man who is tending the small helm of duty with 
great exactness may become painfully legal in it—a precisionist, a Pharisee. But 
it


<pb n="173" id="x-Page_173" />
should not be so, and never will be, save when the precision 
is itself made a religion of. That precision which is only a way of steering the 
soul, precisely and faithfully, into God’s inspirations, is but the necessary condition 
of liberty. No man ever keeps the way of liberty in a heedless, hap-hazard life. 
Mere strictness is only a mode of pain, but the strictness of a delicately faithful 
and punctual address to God, has God’s witness and free blessing always upon it. 
Such a disciple consciously means to be faithful and, as certainly as God is God, 
he will somehow have God’s power upon him. A very nice way of application, a steady, 
sleepless watch of the helm, turning it moment by moment, by gentle deflections—this 
navigates the ship and keeps it bounding on, as in the liberty of the sea No Christian 
is ever driven loose from his course, when he holds himself up to God, in the adjustment 
of a careful trust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p16">Now in all that I have said, thus far, in the unfolding of this 
very practical subject, I have been preparing a more distinctly Christian view of 
it, that could not otherwise be given—this I will now present, and with this I close.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p17">I have been showing what power accrues, or will accrue, as we keep ourselves in, 
or bring ourselves into, the range of God’s operation; and this word operation has 
been taken probably as referring only to the omnipotent working of his will, or 
spiritual force. But there is a power of God which is not his omnipotence, and has 
a wholly different mode of working; I mean his moral power—that of his beauty, goodness, 
gentleness,


<pb n="174" id="x-Page_174" />
truth, purity, suffering compassion, in one word, his 
character. In this kind of power, he works, not by what he wills, but by what he 
is. What is wanted, therefore, above all things, in the regeneration of souls, and 
their advancement toward perfection afterward, is to be somehow put in the range 
of this higher power and kept there. And here exactly is the sublime art and glory 
of the new divine economy in Christ. For he is such, and so related to our want, 
that our mind gets a way open through him to God’s divine beauty and greatness, 
so that we may bring our heart up into the transforming, molding, efficacy of these, 
which we most especially need—need even the more imperatively, that our -very conceptions 
of God, under the lowness and blind apathy of our sin, are so dull, and dim, and 
coarse, as to have little value and power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p18">The infinite perfection, or unseen beauty 
of God—how could we so much as frame a notion of it, when even the being of God, 
as an unseen spirit, has so little reality to our coarse and fearfully demoralized 
apprehensions? Therefore understanding well our utter inability to so much as conceive 
the perfect good in which we require to be fashioned, or the moral excellence of 
God whose image is to stamp itself upon us, He has undertaken to put even this 
before our eyes. To this end he becomes incarnate in the person of His Son. As the 
incarnate Son, He is God in the small, God in humanity, the Son of Man, bringing 
all God’s beauty and perfection to us in a personal being and life akin to our own—powerful 
on our own, by the tragic tenderness


<pb n="175" id="x-Page_175" />
of his cross; so that if we simply love and cleave unto his 
human person, unto his cross, we embrace in him all that is included in God’s infinite 
feeling and character. In this view it is, that he says, “I am the door;” for he 
is just that opening into the infinite beauty that brings us to the sense of it, 
and puts us in the power of it. Just this too was his meaning when he said, “he 
that hath seen me hath seen the Father”—he has seen a man simply, in one view; 
yet, in another, he has seen even God, in all those distant, impossible glories, 
and perfections, he otherwise could not conceive. This too was what he had in thought 
when he said—“He that believeth on me believeth not on me, but on him that sent 
me. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.” The omnipotence of God works absolutely, 
the moral power of God by being seen, and Christ makes it seen. By which means, 
as an apostle conceives, he becomes the power of God—“Christ the power of God and 
the wisdom of God.” In short this exactly is Christianity—this thought labors all 
through—that Christ in humanity is God humanized, divine feeling and perfection 
let down into the modes of finite sentiment and apprehension. In his human person, 
and the revelation of his cross, he is the door, the interpreter to our hearts, 
of God himself—so the moral power of- God upon our hearts. It is not necessary that 
we should so much as frame the intellectual idea of God’s perfection from him, which 
multitudes could never do—we have simply to love him and cleave to him as to a human 
person, and we have the very excellence of God framing itself into


<pb n="176" id="x-Page_176" />
us, by a most naturally relational, humanly real, sympathy; 
the power, that is the moral power, of God is upon us, and revealing itself in. 
us with all needed efficacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p19">Christ then as the Son of Man, is that small helm put 
in the hand, so to speak, of our affections, to bring us in, to God’s most interior 
beauty and perfection, and puts us in the power of His infinite, unseen character; 
thus to be molded by it and fashioned to conformity with it. And so we have nothing 
to do but to keep his company, and watch for him in faithful adhesion to his person, 
in order to be kept in the very element of God’s character, and have the consciousness 
of God, as a state of continually progressive and immovably steadfast experience. 
The moral power of God and God’s glory is mirrored directly into us, to become a 
divine glory in us. Beholding, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, we are changed 
into the same image from glory to glory. This it is, working in our sin, that clears 
it all away—the power of God unto salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p20">What now brethren and friends, is our 
conclusion? What have we seen but that all condolings with ourselves, all regrets 
of failure, turning upon the fact of our weakness, all protestations of inability, 
all sighs and suspirations ending in the word “impossible,” are without a shadow 
of reason—utterly groundless. We can do and become just all that we ought, and without 
so much as one strain of self-endeavor. It is very true that God has not made us 
omnipotent—we can not manipulate ourselves into holy character by our will, we


<pb n="177" id="x-Page_177" />
can neither regenerate, nor make free, nor purify, nor keep 
ourselves. And just so we can not do any thing in the world of natural experience, 
without making our address to the powers of nature. Do we mourn over this in listless 
impatience, and call it our dreadful inability? Does the man who can not navigate 
a ship by its body, or drag it through the sea by its beak, set himself down upon 
the word impossible, and desist from the voyage? No, but he takes the very small 
helm, heading bravely out into the storms, compelling the huge bulk, in that easy 
manner, to go where he sends it, dashing on still on, by night and by day, and week 
after week, and month after month, till he has taken it possibly clean round the 
planet he lives on, and brought it quietly in to the haven for which he was set. 
Here, just here, is the mighty power of man, that he can steer! Weak in himself, 
as regards most things, able to do almost nothing in the gross, he can yet do almost 
any thing by only steering it into the lines of forces that will do it for him. 
And the same holds true exactly in religion. No man here is called to do some great 
thing which he can not do. Nothing is necessary for you, in becoming a Christian, 
or maintaining a triumphant Christian life, but just to stay by the helm, and put 
yourselves in where the power is—then you have all power, and every mountain bulk 
goes away at your bidding! Come unto God, unite yourselves to God, and the doing 
power you have is infinite!—and is none the less yours because it is His. Trim 
your ship steadily to the course, and God’s own gales


<pb n="178" id="x-Page_178" />
will waft it. If you want success enough to set yourselves 
for it, and guage your courses accurately by a strict application, infallible success 
is yours. Or, better still, if your mind is dark, if you do not even know how to 
guage any movement rightly, or even what the words mean that speak of it—then come 
to the man Jesus, your blessed, all perfect brother, ask him to let you go with 
him and keep him company, cling fast to him, and all the transforming moral power 
of God shall be with you. To investigate much and know many things, is not necessary. 
Only to love Jesus and adhere to him faithfully, knowing simply him, is wisdom enough.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p21">He will be the door, so that your heart will pass in, where your understanding can 
not. reach. No matter how weak you may seem to be, or how many impassable mountains 
to be before you, or how many fierce storms to be raging round you, still you will 
go over mountains beaten small as chaff, on through tempests that have heard the 
word “be still.” You will never fail or fall. Stay by your love to Jesus and the 
power of God’s infinite will is with you, and the still mightier, more inconceivable, 
power of his greatness upon you. O this glorious fact of our dependence—if we speak 
of ability, we have all utmost ability in it. We come to no bar in it, brethren, 
as many are wont to speak. If only we can rightly depend, we come into all power 
rather, and are able to do all things! Here it is that so many of God’s. mighty 
ones became mighty—Moses, Elijah, Paul, Luther, Cromwell—all those efficient and 
successful ones that we ourselves have met, wondering


<pb n="179" id="x-Page_179" />
often how they got such emphasis of action, such resistless 
sway. They were men who kept company with God, and lived in the powerful element 
of his divine operation. Here is the only way of success, whether of single men, 
or of churches. How can a church get on in any great concern of religion, when it 
is out at sea, beating about as it is driven, and steering just no whither. Nor 
is it any better if we take the ship into our own hands, to do all for it ourselves. 
Let us come into God’s operation, and God will know how to open a way for us. He 
will lead just where we most want to go, and send us every gift even as he gives 
us a gospel. So if we are baffled personally, in all our Christian aims and doings, 
losing ground, weak and growing weaker, unhappy, dissatisfied, hopeless of good—out 
upon this wild and dreadful sea, and driven by all fierce winds and storms of the 
mind, we have only to steer ourselves on, by the steady helm of dependence, and 
our way is clear to the harbor.</p>

<pb n="180" id="x-Page_180" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="IX. Integrity and Grace." progress="38.53%" id="xi" prev="x" next="xii">
<h1 id="xi-p0.1">IX.</h1>
<h2 id="xi-p0.2">INTEGRITY AND GRACE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p1">“<i>Judge me O Lord according to my righteousness, and according 
to mine integrity that is in me</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Psa 7:8" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.8"><span class="sc" id="xi-p1.2">Ps</span>. vii, 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">A truly noble confidence!—and yet 
many of our time would call the language very dangerous, or scarcely Christian, 
language, if it were spoken by any but one of the scripture saints. What can be 
a slipperier footing, they would say, for any sinner of mankind, than to be appealing 
to God in the confidence of his own righteousness; or, what is even worse, in the 
confidence of his mere integrity? What does it show but a state of egregious, fearfully 
overgrown, spiritual conceit, coupled with a prodigious self-ignorance? And what 
could evince a lower sense of God and religion? We shall see whether it is so, or 
must needs be so in all cases or not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">It may not be amiss to note that some Unitarian 
teachers, on the other hand, charge it as a fault in our doctrine of salvation by 
grace, or justification by faith, that it lets down even the standards of our morality 
itself; making grace a cover for all defections from honor, truth, honesty, and 
whatever belongs to the


<pb n="181" id="xi-Page_181" />
outward integrity of our practices; allowing us to be selfish, 
heartless, perfidious, crafty, cruel, mean, and all this in good keeping, because 
it is a part of our merit under grace, to have no merit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">Let us pursue this subject, 
and see if we can find the true place for integrity under the Christian salvation. 
And we shall best open the inquiry, I think, by noting—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">1. How the scriptures speak 
of integrity; how manifold and bold the forms in which they commend it, and how 
freely the good men of the scripture times testify their consciousness of it, in 
their appeals to God. The text I have cited does not stand alone. In the twenty-sixth 
Psalm, David says again—“Judge me O Lord; for I have walked in mine integrity.” 
And again—“But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity.” The Proverbs testify in 
language still more unqualified,—“that the integrity of the upright shall preserve 
them,” “The just man walketh in his integrity.” In the same view it is, 
that good men are so often called “the upright” and “the just”—“Mark the perfect 
man and behold the upright,” “The way of the just is uprightness, thou most 
upright dost weigh the path of the just.” They are called “righteous” too and 
“right” in the same manner, and it is even declared that they “shall deliver 
their own souls by their righteousness.” And lest we should imagine that the 
integrity, honored by so many commendations and examples, is only a crude and 
partial conception, belonging to the piety of the Old Testament, the Christian 
disciples of the New


<pb n="182" id="xi-Page_182" />
are testifying also in a hundred ways, to the integrity, 
before God and man, in which they consciously live. They dare to say that they have 
a conscience void of offense, that they serve God with a pure conscience, that they 
count it nothing to be judged of man’s judgment, when they know that God approves 
them. They rejoice in the confidence that they are made manifest unto God, and tenderly 
hope that they may be made manifest also in the consciences of men. They are so 
assured in the sense of their own integrity, as followers of Christ, that they even 
dare to exhort others to walk as they have them for examples. And this holy consciousness 
of being right with God, of being wholly offered up to him, of wanting to know nothing 
but Christ, of losing all things for his sake, appears and reappears in as many 
forms as language can possibly take. They spend their life, as it were, in the testimony that they please God. Making the strongest confessions of ill desert, 
and resting their salvation everywhere on the justifying grace and righteousness 
of God, they still are able, somehow, to be free in professing their own conscious 
integrity in their discipleship, and the sense they have of being right and true—whole 
men, so to speak, in the service of their master. Whether we can explain the riddle, 
or not, so it is. But the explanation is not difficult, and, before we have done, 
will be made sufficiently clear. Consider then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">2. What integrity means, or what is 
the state intended by it. As an integer is a whole, in distinction from a fraction, 
which is only a part, so a man of integrity


<pb n="183" id="xi-Page_183" />
is a man whose aim, in the right, is a whole aim, 
in distinction from one whose aim is divided, partial, or unstable. It is such 
a state of right intention as allows the man to be consciously right-minded, and 
to firmly rest in the singleness of his purpose. He is a man who stands in the 
full honors of rectitude before his own mind or conscience. It does not mean that 
he has never been a sinner, or that he is not now, as regards the disorders and 
moral weaknesses of his nature, but simply that whatever may have been his life, 
or the guilt of it, he is now turned, as regards the intent of his soul, to do 
and be wholly right; firmly set, of course, to receive all the possible helps in 
his reach, for maintaining a life wholly right with God and man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">But we must not 
pass over the distinction between what is called commercial, or social integrity, 
and the higher integrity of religion. This commercial integrity which is greatly 
affected and much praised among men, relates, only to matters of truth and personal 
justice in the outward affairs of life, and becomes integrity only because it is 
measured by a partial and merely human standard, viz., the standard of the market, 
and of social opinion. Such a character is always held in high respect among men, 
and, what is more, it should be. It is really refreshing in this selfish, scheming, 
sharp-dealing world, to meet an honest man. Whether he be a Christian or not, we 
love to honor such a man. It will also be seen that he is a man who means, at least 
so far, to honor himself. But it does not follow that such a man’s integrity is 
complete enough even to give him a


<pb n="184" id="xi-Page_184" />
good conscience. He is, after all, it may be, no such integer 
in his confidence, or the approbation of his own mind, as he consciously might be. 
His intent is not really right, that is to accept the principle of right doing in 
its breadth, as the arbiter of all action, and do and be all right and forever. 
All that can be said of him, all that he will say for himself, is that he has had 
it for his law to speak the truth, fulfill his promises, and deal fairly by his 
fellow men. Still it is not, and has never been his aim, or object, to do what is 
right to God; and that if I am not mistaken, is a matter of much higher consequence 
and more necessary to his real integrity. God is a person as truly as men are, more 
closely related to us than they, a better friend, one who has more feeling to be 
injured than they all, claims of right more sacred. What then does it signify that 
a man gives men their due, and will not give God his? Does it give one a title to 
be called humane, that he will not stick a fly with a pin because of his tenderness, 
and yet will stab, in bitter grudge, his fellow man? Does it fitly entitle one to 
the name of a just man, that he is honest and fair with men of one color, and not 
with those of another, honest and fair on three days, or even five days in the week, 
and not on the days that remain? What then shall we think of the mere commercial 
integrity just described, taken by itself? Calling it integrity, it is still integrity 
by halves, and, of course, without the principle; integrity by market standards 
only, and not by any standard that makes. a real integer in duty. Real integrity 
begins with the principle, meaning


<pb n="185" id="xi-Page_185" />
to give every one his due; to be right with God, as 
with men, right against popularity as with it, right everywhere, wholly and eternally 
right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">You perceive, in this manner, how easy it is for a man to be in great 
repute for this virtue, and yet be wholly uncommitted to principle in it. Nay, he 
may even be a very bad man. Examples of the kind will occur to almost any one. I 
knew in college, and afterward in a remote part of the country, a man of such repute 
now in the law, that he was said to have made the greatest argument ever presented 
before the Supreme Court at Washington, whose reputation, as a kind of Cato in this 
matter of market integrity, was scarcely less remarkable. He had more than once 
kicked a man out of his office, who had come to engage him in a case plainly tainted 
with fraud, and would never allow himself to gain a point, by the least deviation 
from truth. And yet he was a man of many vices, and a man, withal, of such infernal 
temper, that his wife and children knew him only as a tyrant scarcely endurable. 
Getting exasperated almost to the pitch of insanity, by what he conceived to be 
a base attempt of his law partner to jew him, for he was a Jew, in a matter of 
business, he drew off in disgust and anger from his practice, determined to add 
nothing more to the profits of the concern, where before he had, in fact, 
brought all. As the contract still existed in law, the right of his proceeding 
might be questioned, but his almost overgrown sensibilities to points of honor 
would no longer suffer him even to look upon the face of such a man. Still he


<pb n="186" id="xi-Page_186" />
would not so far disrespect the contract as to open a separate 
and rival office, but hired himself out as a common laborer in unloading coal from 
one of the ships in the harbor. While at work there, smirched and grimed by coal-dust, 
there came to him, in a few days, a client who wanted to engage him in a great cause 
involving the title to a vast property. Inasmuch as he must live, apart from all 
profits, he finally consented to undertake it, on condition that he should receive 
only a small day-wages allowance. He won the cause. And then, five or six years 
after, when he had his family with him, and was known to be short in the means of 
living, his old client, whom he had made a rich man, sent him a present of twenty 
thousand dollars. He was rather offended than pleased—as if he would do so mean 
a thing as to cover up the fact of a fee, under the semblance of a stipulation for 
day-wages! Forthwith he returned the present, and when it was renewed as a present 
to his wife, he required her also to send it back. If his partner had seen fit to 
raise a legal claim for the money as a fee, he might easily have been quieted by 
half the sum, but rather than consent to enrich a knave by that amount, he preferred 
to rob his family of the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">Now this man, so keenly sensitive to the matter of 
honor in business, as to be well nigh demonized by it, was not even a virtuous man. 
He was, in fact, the most magnificently abominable man I ever knew. And he died 
as he lived. The steamer on which he was a passenger sprung aleak at sea, and when 
they called


<pb n="187" id="xi-Page_187" />
him to the pumps, protesting, with an oath, that he would 
do no so mean thing as to pump for his life, he locked himself up in his state-room, 
and there he stayed, like a tiger in his cage, till the ship went down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">Was he then 
a man of integrity? In one view he certainly was, and that was his reputation. Still 
he was a man false to every right principle, both of God and man, but just one; 
an example in which any one may see how little the boasted integrity of commercial 
honor and truth may signify, when taken alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">I could easily have given you a thousand 
nobler and more beautiful examples of integrity, in the spheres of business, and 
before the human standards of commercial obligation. I give you this, just because 
it is so nearly repulsive; showing, in that manner, how little true merit of character 
belongs to this kind of virtue, when it stands by itself. How far off is it then 
from being any true equivalent for that Broad, universal, radically principled, 
integrity that includes religion. Whoever is in the principle of right-doing, as 
a principle, will be ready to do all right, always, and everywhere—to God as to 
men, to men as to God. This it is and this only that makes a genuinely whole-intent 
man, thus a man of integrity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">There is, then, a kind of integrity which goes vastly 
beyond the mere integrity of trade, and which is the only real integrity. The other 
is merely a name in which men of the market compliment themselves, when they observe 
their own standards; though consciously neglecting the higher standards of right 
as before God.


<pb n="188" id="xi-Page_188" />
This higher, and only real, integrity, is the root of all 
true character, and must be the condition, somehow, of Christian character itself. 
Let us inquire—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">3. In what manner? Christ, we say, does not undertake to save men 
by their merit, or on terms of justice and reward, but to save them out of great 
ill desert rather, and by purely gratuitous favor. What place have we then under 
such a scheme of religion, for insisting on the need of integrity at all. Does it 
not even appear to be superseded, or dispensed with?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">I wish I could deny that some pretendedly orthodox Christians do not seem, in fact, to think so. It is the comfort 
of what they call their piety, that God is going to dispense with all merit in them, 
and this they take to mean about the same thing as dispensing with all the sound 
realities of character—all exactness of principle and conduct. They are sometimes 
quite sanctimonious in this kind of faith. Cunning, sharp, untruthful, extortious, 
they look up piously still, at the top of what they call their faith, and bless 
God that he is able to hide a multitude of sins—able to save great sinners of whom 
they are chief! Submitting themselves habitually to evil, they compliment themselves 
in abundant confessions of sin; counting it apparently a kind of merit that they 
live loosely enough to make salvation by merit impossible. Ten times a day they 
declare that they will know nothing but Christ and him crucified, and lest they 
should miss of such a faith, they do not spare to crucify him abundantly themselves!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">It can not be that such persons are not in a great


<pb n="189" id="xi-Page_189" />
mistake. Any scheme of salvation that undertakes to save 
without integrity, has, to say the least, a very poor title to respect. And it ought 
to be evident beforehand, that Christianity is no such scheme at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">Yes doubtless, 
it will be said, there must be such a thing as integrity—that is, commercial integrity—in Christian men, else they would bring very great scandal on the cause. Is it then 
permitted that, if they will be just and true in trade and in society, they may 
safely consent to be out of integrity with God? Looking at the principle of things, 
for there is nothing else to look at here, it would seem that the Great God and 
Father of us all is certainly as much entitled to consideration from us as we are 
from each other, and how can there be any genuine principle at all in a disciple, 
who is not in that higher integrity which includes doing justice to God—being right 
with God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">There must then be some place for the claim of integrity in our gospel, 
even though it be a scheme of salvation by grace. Nor does the solution of the matter 
appear to be difficult. Integrity, we have seen, is wholeness of aim, or intent; 
but mere intent of soul does not make and never could complete a character. It is 
even conceivable that a soul steeped in the disorders of sin, might take up such 
a kind of intent, on its own part, and, acting by itself, be only baffled in continual 
defeats and failures to the end of life, There is no redeeming efficacy in right 
intent, taken by itself—it would never vanquish the inward state of evil at all. 
And yet it is just that by which all evil will be vanquished, under


<pb n="190" id="xi-Page_190" />
Christ and by grace, because it puts the soul in such a 
state as makes the grace-power of Christ, co-working with it, effectual. Conscious 
of wrong, for example, and groaning under the bitterness of it, I take it up as 
my intent to be and become wholly right. Then I find Christ near me—O how near!—yielding 
me his divine sympathy, and pouring his whole tenderness into my feeling. As regards 
the guilty past, he will justify me freely, and hold me to account no more. As regards 
the future, he will take me as a friend, raise my conceptions of what is good by 
his own beauty, ennoble my feeling by society with him, draw me up out of my lowness 
and my weak corruptions, by his character great in suffering, and so enable me to 
conquer all my evils, as he conquered his. As certainly then as I come into right 
intent, I shall come into faith, and trust myself to him, as a means of becoming 
what I have undertaken to become.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">Here then is the place of integrity. It is even 
presupposed in all true faith, and enters, in that manner, into all true gospel 
character. It does not exclude the grace of Christ, or supersede salvation by grace, 
but on the human side moves toward grace, and is inwardly conjoined with it, in 
all the characters it forms. The sinning man, who comes into integrity of aim, is 
put thereby at the very gate of faith, where all God’s helps are waiting for him. 
Now that he is so tenderly and nobly honest, there is no grace of God, or help of 
his merciful spirit, that will not flow into him as naturally as light into a window. 
By this grace, in which he


<pb n="191" id="xi-Page_191" />
will now trust, his whole being, feeling, aspiration, hope 
are invested, and the light of God, the brightness of salvation, everlasting life, 
is in him—he is born of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">His integrity, therefore, his new and better aim, 
is not any ground of merit, or title of desert, which dispenses with faith, but 
his way of coming into faith—thus into the helps, inspirations, joys and triumphs 
that Christ will inwardly minister—in one word, into the righteousness of God. And 
accordingly the scriptures formally condition all such helps, on the integrity of 
the soul that wants them. “Ye shall seek me and find me, if ye search for me with 
all your heart—that is with a whole and single aim.” “If I regard iniquity in my 
heart, the Lord will not hear me.” “If thine eye be single, thy whole body shall 
be full of light.” The scriptures, we may thus perceive, have no difficulty in finding 
how integrity is needed in a way of salvation by grace, and there is, in fact, no 
such difficulty, save as we make it ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">Having discovered, in this manner, 
what, and how great a thing integrity is, and the necessity of it on strictly Christian 
grounds, let us note in conclusion, some of the practical relations of the subject. 
And</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p21">1. Consider what it is that gives such peace and loftiness of bearing to the 
life of a truly righteous man. What an atmosphere of serenity does it create for 
him, that he is living in a conscience void of offense. And when great storms of 
trouble drive their clouds about him, when he is assailed by enemies and detractors, 
persecuted


<pb n="192" id="xi-Page_192" />
for his opinions, broken down by adversities, thrown 
out of confidence and respect even, as will sometimes happen, by false constructions 
of his conduct and malignant conspiracies against his character, still his soul 
abides in peace, because he justifies himself and has the witness that he pleases 
God. These clouds that seem to be about him do still not shut him in. He sits above 
with his God, and they all sail under! Such a man is strong my brethren—how very 
strong! There is no power below the stars that can shake him! The steaming vapors 
of a diseased body can not rise high enough to cloud his sun. He is able still and 
always to make his great appeal and say—“Judge me O Lord, according to my righteousness, 
and according to the integrity that is in me.” Who can understand like him, the 
meaning of that word—“And the work of righteousness shall be peace, and the effect 
of righteousness, quietness, and assurance forever.” Here too—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">2. Is the ground 
of all failures, and all highest successes in religion, or the Christian life. Only 
to be an honest man, in this highest and genuinely Christian sense, signifies a 
great deal more than most of us ever conceive. We make room for laxity here that 
we may let in grace, and do not hold ourselves to that real integrity that is wanted, 
to receive, or obtain, or be in, that grace. O how loosely, irresponsibly, carnally, 
do many Christians live—covetous, sensual, without self-government, eager to be 
on high terms with the world, praying, as it were in the smoke of their vanities 
and passions, making their sacrifices in a way of compounding


<pb n="193" id="xi-Page_193" />
with their obligations. Little do they conceive, meantime, 
how honest a man must be to pray, how heartily, simply, totally, he must mean what 
he prays for. Perhaps he prays much, prays in private, prays in public, and has 
it for a continual wonder that he gets on so poorly, and that God, for some mysterious 
reason, does not answer his prayers! Sometimes he will even be a little heart-broken 
by his failures, and will moisten his face with tears of complaint. He has made 
great struggles, it may be, at times, to freshen the fire that was burning in him, 
and yet, for some reason, he is all the while losing ground. His faith becomes a 
hand, as it were, without fingers, laying hold of nothing. The more he pumps at 
the well of his joys, the drier he grows. It is as if there were some dread fatality 
against him, and he wonders where it is. Commonly it is here—that he wants rectitude. 
He is trying to be piously exercised in his feeling, when he is slack in his integrity. 
He has been so much afraid of being self-righteous, it may be, that he is not righteous, 
at all. When he is loose at the conscience, how can he be clear in his feeling?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">Perhaps he has conceived a higher standing in religion, a state of attainment where 
his soul shall be in liberty, and has tried for whole months, possibly for years, 
to reach it, and yet he finds it not. He begins to imagine, not unlikely, that no 
such thing is for him—God’s sovereignty is against him, and he must be content 
to stay in that lower plane that God has appointed him. “God never means,” he will 
say, “that


<pb n="194" id="xi-Page_194" />
I should be much of a Christian—that is given to others 
that have a higher calling.” Now strange as it may seem, here again is the root 
of his difficulty—that his projected attainments are clear ahead of his integrity. 
Some traitor is hid in his soul’s chambers that is kept there, and carefully fed. 
What is wanting is the integer of a clear, undivided intent. Honesty! honesty! O 
that Christian men, saying nothing of others, could understand how much it means, 
and the wonderful power it has! We connive at evil and do it so cunningly that we 
do not know it. Our eye is evil, we regard iniquity in our heart, therefore do we 
fail in our prayers, therefore do we lose ground, therefore are we baffled and 
floored in all our attempts to rise. But it is not so when we have the single eye. 
Such power is there in this integrity, when it is real, that, making faith real, 
it makes all gifts attainable. God loves the honest mind, hears the honest prayer, 
pours all his fulness into the honest bosom. No great flights of ecstatic feeling 
are wanted, frames carry nothing, but that silent, sound, integrity, which poises 
the soul on its pivot of truth and self-approbation, is so mighty that it wins its 
way to God through all obstacles. Here is the secret after all, of the true success 
in every case. Success is the fixed destiny of any soul that has once reached the 
point of whole intent. No one need be troubled about his frames, or fluctuations, 
or even what appear to be his losing moods, if only he can stay by his conscience 
firmly enough to say, “Judge me O Lord according to mine integrity.” Here then, 
brethren, is


<pb n="195" id="xi-Page_195" />
the spot where you are to make your revision, find what 
your intent is, whether it is honest and whole and clean, warped by no ambiguities, 
divided and stolen away by no idols. Here the Achan will be hid, if any where. Make 
sure of his dislodgment, and your way is clear. Then your faith will be faith, your 
prayers will be prayers; every thing will have its genuine meaning, and God 
will be revealed in every thing you do. I proceed now</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">3. To another very important 
deduction, viz., that every man who comes into a state of right intent, or is set 
to be a real integer in the right, will forthwith also be a Christian. There is 
apt to be much pride in men not religious, on the score of their commercial integrity. 
They will find, if they search more narrowly, that they still have no right conscience 
in it. They feel themselves to be inwardly wrong. They live in a state of conscious 
disturbance. They are often consciously disingenuous, as regards the truths and 
claims of religion. They have consciously a certain dread of God which harrows their 
peace. What I mean to say, at present, is that whoever gets a clear perception of 
the state of wrong in which he lives, and comes back into a genuinely right intent, 
to be carried just where it will carry him, sacrifice what it will cost him—any 
thing to be right—in that man the spirit of all sin is broken, and his mind is in 
a state to lay hold of Christ, and be laid hold of by him, almost ere he is aware 
of it. Nor, when I say this, do I throw discredit on the common modes of expression; 
for this exactly is the point to


<pb n="196" id="xi-Page_196" />
which every converted person comes, though he may not 
so conceive at the time. One may tell of his convictions, another of his fears, 
another of his unspeakable wants, one of the prayer that he made thus or thus, another 
of the restitution or acknowledgment he made to some one he had wronged, many of 
their deep sorrow that melted into joy, many others of the despair they came to 
in their struggles, under which they fell off helpless in the hands of God’s mercy, 
and behold it was deliverance itself. But whatever may have been the form of exercise, 
this most assuredly is in it always, consciously, or unconsciously present, that 
there is a coming somehow into a state of pure intent, a mind to receive all truth 
and do all right forever. And no man ever came to this, who did not find himself, 
at once, all over in the faith of Christ, a consciously and strangely new man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">Let me give you a case, in which this particular point, in the 
matter of conversion to God, will be clearly distinguished. There died, in the 
city of New York, about ten years ago, a distinguished merchant, and: much more 
distinguished saint of God, whose conversion was on this wise. He was born and 
brought up in the island of Santa Cruz, belonging to a wealthy and gay family, 
in which he received no religious instruction at all. He had a naturally gay, 
light, forceful character, and scarcely a religious idea. One Sunday, when the 
family and their guests went out for a ride, he remained at home. Going to the 
library for something to read, his eye fell on a book labeled “<i>The Truth of </i><pb n="197" id="xi-Page_197" />
<i>Christianity Demonstrated</i>.” He took it down, saying as 
he looked on the back of it, “The truth of Christianity demonstrated—the truth 
of Christianity demonstrated—well if it is, I ought to believe it and live it, and—I
<span class="sc" id="xi-p25.1">will</span>. Let me try the book and see.” Sitting down, at that point, he opened 
the book and began to read, and though it was an argument only; giving no particular 
appeal to feeling, he was surprised to find a strange brightness of light on the 
words. Holy conviction flowed in upon him, a wondrous love waked up in his feeling, 
a still more wondrous bliss dawned upon his love, and in a very few minutes, it 
seemed that the helm of his nature was somehow taken by a mysterious power he could 
not resist. The joy of the change, which he did not understand, or conceive, was 
so great as to prove its reality; he could never, from that moment, shake off the 
conviction of his being quite another man. What it was to be a Christian he did 
not know, but he knew that he was something, which to lose, or cease to be, he could 
as little think of as losing his life. When the riding party came back, he began 
forthwith to let out his joy, tell his wonder, testify of Christ, just as he would 
of any good, gay time he had had before. They were astonished, some of them doubted 
whether he was not somehow beside himself. But there was no slack in his flame, 
he went on like the just, growing brighter and brighter. There was no appearance 
of sanctimony, no cant, he was the same outspoken, social, manly youth, that he 
had been. Hungering finally after some religious society, he managed


<pb n="198" id="xi-Page_198" />
to remove to Philadelphia, where he found teaching 
and sympathy; and great works of duty. He went once to the theater, once to a ball, 
having no scruples about the right of it, and scarce knowing that he could have. 
But he never went again, simply because it did not meet his feeling, and gave him 
no pleasure. He finally came to a settlement in New York, where he was known many 
years as a man of dignity and power, nobly free and joyous, fond of the young, and 
open to all humblest minds wanting counsel, the most distinguished mark, and brightest 
ornament ever known in the churches of that great city. From first to last his Christian 
life was but a hymn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">At what point now did this remarkable servant of God pass his 
conversion? Not when he was reading the book, but when he was looking on the back 
of it; for there it was, in that little deliberation on the label, and the nobly 
honest conclusion he accepted concerning it, that his soul took hold of integrity, 
and sin was all reversed! The mere resolve to accept it, if true, decided all. 
And therefore it was that Christ met him in the book, with a revelation so blessed. 
Doubtless it was the Spirit of God, working unseen, that drew him out in the previous 
parley on the label; and every step of the change, nay, of his whole life, was in 
some sense, worked by a power superior to his own mere will. And yet he had a will, 
by that consented to believe what is true, and live it in his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">Now there is 
no man in this audience, however remote he may have been from the thought of being 
a


<pb n="199" id="xi-Page_199" />
Christian, when he came into this place of worship today, 
who has any thing more to do, in order to be one, than to just come into the same 
really honest mind. You call not will to believe what is true, and do all right, 
as fast as you can find it and forever, and go out hence in your sins. Are you not 
ready my friends for this new and nobler kind of life? Call you lie down tonight 
and sleep outside of this blessed integrity? How can you think of yourself with 
respect, as not being a Christian, when that which is demanded of you is only what 
you think you are demanding of everybody. True, this integrity we speak of is of 
a higher kind, and more real; is it therefore less to be honored, and less promptly 
chosen?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p28">And now in conclusion of my subject, I will only lay down God’s indorsement 
upon it and upon all that I have said, in a single, but remarkable sentence of scripture. 
I wish it might be remembered, and stay by you always, even from this hour till 
your last—“For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro, through the whole earth, to 
show himself strong in behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him.” This “perfect heart” means a right conscience, a clean, simple intent. And the substance 
of the declaration is, that God is on the lookout always for an honest man—him 
to help, and with him, and for him, to be strong. And if there be one, that God 
will not miss of him; for his desiring, all-searching eyes are running the world 
through always to find him. And when he finds him, he will show himself to him in 
the discovery even of his strength.


<pb n="200" id="xi-Page_200" />
I believe that he has sometimes found such a man, even 
in the depths of heathenism, and to him been discovered as the helping and strong 
friend he longed for. Many a skeptic has he flooded with light, because he saw him 
willing, at last, to be right, and hungering for something true. This perfect heart, 
this soul of integrity, my friends—O if we had but this, what else could we fail 
of? I repeat the word thus explained—put it down to be with you, in your struggles 
with sin, your sickness, your poverty, your Christian defects and drynesses, all 
the mind-clouds, all the guilt-clouds, of your mortal state—“For the eyes of 
the Lord run to and fro through the whole earth to show himself strong in behalf 
of them whose heart is perfect toward him.”</p>

<pb n="201" id="xi-Page_201" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="X. Liberty and Discipline." progress="43.16%" id="xii" prev="xi" next="xiii">
<h1 id="xii-p0.1">X.</h1>
<h2 id="xii-p0.2">LIBERTY AND DISCIPLINE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p1">“<i>As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they can not 
fast. But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 
and then shall they fast in those days</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Mark 2:19" id="xii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.19"><span class="sc" id="xii-p1.2">Mark</span> ii, 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">It is one of the honorable 
distinctions of Christ’s doctrine that he is never one-sided; never taken, as men 
are, with a half-view of a subject, or a half-truth concerning it. If there is, 
for example, a free side, or free element, in Christian life and experience, and 
also a restrictive side; conditions and times of not fasting, and conditions and 
times of fasting; he does not fall to setting one against the other, but he comprehends 
both, and holds them in a true adjustment of their offices and relations. John’s 
disciples come to him in the question, why he does not put his disciples to fasting, 
as their own great prophet and the Pharisees do theirs? But instead of making light 
of fasting, and calling it an old, ascetic practice, now gone by, as many human 
teachers would have done, seeing only half the truth, and rallying a party for the 
part they see, he simply replies—“every thing in its time; the attendants of the 
bridegroom


<pb n="202" id="xii-Page_202" />
will, of course be wholly in the festive mood, 
while the wedding is on foot, but when it is over, they will fall into such other 
key as their personal condition requires. My disciples can not fast while I am with 
them. But when I am taken up they will turn themselves to such ways of fasting as 
their deprivation, or bereaved feeling requires.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">His answer, taken more spiritually, 
amounts to this: that when the love is full, and the soul is consciously gladdened 
by the present witness and felt impulse of God, any kind of restrictive, or severely 
self-compelling discipline is inappropriate or uncalled for, and is really out of 
place; but that when there is a failure of such divine impulse, when the soul is 
losing ground, brought under by temptation, groping in dryness and obscurity of 
light, then some sharp revision of the life, some new girding up of the will in 
sacrifice and self-discipline, is urgently demanded, and must not be declined. In 
other words, let there be liberty in God while there may, girding up in ourselves, 
by forced exercise and discipline, when there must; let the soul go by inspiration 
when the gale of the Spirit is in it, and when it has any way stifled or lost the 
Spirit, let it put itself down upon duty by the will; when the divine movement is 
upon it, let it have its festal day with the bridegroom, and when the better presence 
fades or vanishes, let it set itself to ways of self-compulsion, moving from its 
own human center.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">Much the same general truth though differently conceived, is taught 
by Paul when he represents the Christian


<pb n="203" id="xii-Page_203" />
soul as a coin having two seals or mottoes, on 
the two sides; on the obverse, or face—“The Lord knoweth them that are his;” on 
the reverse, or back—“Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from 
iniquity.” It is as if divine calling, endowment, and help were on one side; self-discipline, 
watching, mortified lusting, and steady resolve on the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">Liberty and discipline, 
movement from God’s center and movement from our own, sanctified inclination and 
self-compelling will, are the two great factors thus of Christian life and experience. 
We may figure, in a certain coarse analogy, that we live in a city having two supplies 
of water for its aqueduct; one upon high ground back of it, whence the water runs 
down freely along the inclinations of the surfaces; and the other in some lake or 
river on its front; whence, in case that fails, or the ducts give way, a supply 
is to be received by forcing, or the dead lift of the pump. The water, however, 
is not created in this latter case, you will observe, by the enforcement, but is 
taken, as in the former, from the general supply of nature’s store. So there are 
ways of Christian living, where every thing goes by impulse, and a gracious inspiration, 
flowing in, as it were, by its own free motion; and other ways and times, where 
a self-compelling discipline of sacrifice and painstaking are wanted to regain the 
irrigating grace that was practically lost or shut away, by moods of inconstancy 
and mixtures of subjection to evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">It is very obvious that both these conceptions 
may be abused, or pushed to excess, as in fact they always


<pb n="204" id="xii-Page_204" />
are when they are taken apart from each other, and 
made a religion of. Thus we shall have, on one side, just what has many times appeared 
in this or that variety, a school of enthusiasts, living only in frames and for 
them, flighty, rhapsodical, ecstatic, moving in the upper air on wings, till such 
time as they get weary of their thin element, and consent, for comforts’ sake, to 
light upon the ground; when, of course, they do as the prophet’s living creatures 
did—“when they stood they let down their wings.” Perhaps they will spread them 
again, and perhaps not. They are all for inspiration, or the state of divine impulse, 
and nothing else is to be much accounted of. To be in this elysian state is piety, 
and if they chance to fall out of it, or sink away, flagging and spent, as regards 
their good excitabilities, they have no way of going on foot to think of, that 
will prove their fidelity, and put them in a sober way of blessing. They have no 
conception of a walking with God that is not flying with him, and their high movement 
commonly ends, where dissipation must, in a state of loose keeping, disability, 
and general collapse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">On the other side, where every thing takes the shape of will-work 
and discipline, the result will commonly be quite as bad. Sometimes the word will 
be <i>activity</i>, and a general campaign of doing will set every thing in a way of tumult, 
and aggressive motion. Responsible only for action, action will come to be just 
the thing most irresponsibly done. Hard, graceless, censorious, denunciatory, sometimes 
wild, and always unchastened


<pb n="205" id="xii-Page_205" />
by the love it magnifies, it keeps the conflagration 
up till the combustible matter is burned away, and then the fire goes out of course. 
Sometimes the word is <i>sacrifice</i>, and then comes on the dreary train of penances, 
vigils, vows of celibacy, mendicancy, and the pallid funeral hosts marching out 
alive to be entombed in cells. All these, making up a religion by their will, and 
the drill of their passionless obedience, agree, in fact, to make as hard a time 
of it as possible, and they will most fatally succeed; for it can not be long, ere 
the discipline they covet as a religion, breaks down both will and principle together, 
and shows them, alas! too perfect in the training of uncharity, mendacity, sensuality, 
and lust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">I ought also, perhaps, to name two counterfeits that cover the ground 
of both these particular excesses. Thus, on one side,: the argument will be, “why 
should I do, or attempt to do in religion, what I can not do in liberty, or from 
inclination? When I am not inclined to prayer why should I pray? Why cross myself 
in duties which I only dislike? Why put myself under service by rules that only 
annoy me, and do not bless me? How can I imagine that God is pleased with me, when: 
he finds me doing by compulsion, what he knows I distaste, and have really no heart to?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">The assumption is, in this way of. speaking, that when there is real inclination 
to the thing done, there is even something a little remarkable in it; a kind of 
superlative, or superfine, merit, such as discharges all thought of obligation respecting 
duties where such inclination


<pb n="206" id="xii-Page_206" />
fails. And yet the supposed. inclination, 
having so great value as to excuse all responsibility for inclination where there 
is none, is even understood to be nothing but an occasional glow of sentiment or 
desire, in the plane of nature; not any really divine or supernaturally inbreathed 
impulse. It is not of the bridegroom, raises no thought of any festal flow, in which 
Christ bathes their feeling. It is even the end of the law, without Christ, in a 
much more summary and complete sense that Christ himself could be; for it not only 
discharges all obligation, but forbids any farther command—how can God command 
what one is not inclined to already? and what he is inclined to needs, of course, 
no command.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">The counterfeit upon the other side, is that self-reliant morality, 
which counts it a sufficient, or even a rather. superlative religion, to live in 
correct practice under rules, and makes nothing of receiving from God, or being 
in any consciously restored relationship with him. Christ is engaged as a Saviour, 
I conceive, to connect human nature with God, according to its normal idea, and 
have it regenerated, as by God’s restored movement in it—born of God. He wants to 
raise again the very plane of our existence, lifting us up out of mere self-hood 
into a state of divine consciousness and beatitude. This to him and this only is 
religion. The beaver is not more certainly below humanity, than the footing it along 
by mere rules, is a kind of life below the grade of religion, or concourse with 
God. That high world of blessing too, for which Christ has undertaken


<pb n="207" id="xii-Page_207" />
to prepare us, is not a world of good morals, 
but of godly affinities and free inspirations, moved, and lifted, and wafted, and 
glorified, and always to reign in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">We have then two conceptions of Christian 
life and experience, which Christ holds comprehensively together, but which his 
disciples are often trying to hold separately, making a whole religion of either 
one or the other; and then we have a counterfeit of each, contriving how to make 
a religion of each, without the reality of either one or the other. Let us see now 
if we can bring ourselves back into the conception of Christ, and find how to hold 
with him both the two sides at once; setting both in that genuine mutual relationship 
that belongs to them. There is then</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">I. A ruling conception of the Christian life, 
which is called having the bridegroom present; a state of right inclination established, 
in which the soul has an immediate knowledge, or consciousness of God, and is swayed 
in liberty, by His all-moving, supernatural, inspirations. This kind of state, if 
it were complete, as it never is in this world, would, of itself, be the all of 
perfection and of blessedness. The whole aim of Christianity is fulfilled in this 
alone. No other kind of service, taken by itself, at all meets the Christian idea. 
Self-compelling ways of discipline, resolve, self-regulation, body-government, soul-government, 
carried on by the will may be wanted—I shall presently show in what manner—but no 
possible amount of such doings can make up a Christian virtue, and, if such virtue


<pb n="208" id="xii-Page_208" />
were perfect, they would not even be included in it. 
Every thing in genuine Christianity goes for the free inclination. Here begins the 
true nobility or princely rank of God’s sons and daughters, and they will be complete, 
when their inclination is wholly to good and to God. They strike the point of magnanimity, 
when they do the right, as God does, because they simply love the right—bearing 
burdens, because it is the nature of love to bear them, making sacrifices, never 
from fear, interest, self-consideration, always for God’s great ends of mercy and 
blessing. The bridegroom joy is now upon them, because their duty is become their 
festivity with Christ. Perfected in this duty and joy, they are complete in God’s 
everlasting beatitude; for there is no wear of friction in such duty, but eternal 
liberty and play rather. What then</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">II. Is the place, or office, or value of that 
whole side of will and self-discipline; which Christ himself assumes the need of, 
when the bridegroom is to be taken away? Here is the main stress of our subject, 
and upon the right solution of this point, its uses will principally depend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">There 
is then, I undertake to say, one general purpose, or office, in all doings of will, 
on the human side of Christian experience, viz., the ordering of the soul in fit 
position for God, that he may occupy it, have it in his power, sway it by his inspirations. 
No matter what the kind of doing to which we are called, or commanded; whether it 
be self-government, or self-renunciation, or holy resolve, or fasting, or steadfast 
waiting, the end is one and the


<pb n="209" id="xii-Page_209" />
same, the getting in position for God’s occupancy. As 
the navigator of a ship does nothing for the voyage, save what he does by setting 
the ship to her course, and her sails to the wind, so our human doings in religion, 
those I mean, which make up our self-compelling, self-adjusting, self-constraining 
discipline, are all to be concerned in setting us before God, in the way to receive 
the actuating impulse of his will and character. We are not called, of course, 
to work a religion thus, ourselves, Or by our own will. Setting sails to the wind 
does not propel the ship, or give it the least onward movement, as regards the voyage; 
and yet, without such holding of it in position, the voyage could never be made. 
So also a seed must have position, else it can not grow; if it is laid on a rock, 
or buried in sand, or sunk in water, or frozen up in ice, it will be inert as a 
stone; but in good warm soil, and sun, and rain; and dew, it will quicken easily 
enough, because it is in position. A tree will die out of position, a clock will 
stop out of position, a plough wants holding, a saw wants guiding, a compass wants 
setting; nothing in the world works rightly that has not position given it. And 
the reason is that every thing to be operated upon must be fitly presented to that 
which operates; telescopes to their objects, mills to water-falls, and souls to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">And here is our particular human part in religion—all that we can do is summed 
up in self-presentation to God, or the putting of ourselves in position for his 
operation. Hence the call to salvation is “come,” and the


<pb n="210" id="xii-Page_210" />
complaint is, “ye will not come to me that ye might 
have life.” So also, when the casting down of pride and self-will is required, the 
forsaking of all things, the yielding up of life and whatever is most dear, these 
ways of self-renunciation are only the taking down of bars that fence away God’s 
entrance and free movement from the soul. Faith again is made the condition of salvation, 
in just this view, and no other; because, when a sinning soul trusts itself up to 
Christ, to be cared for, regenerated in good, and saved by his mercy, it is put 
in exactly the position toward God that is most open, and admits him most freely; 
even as the brazen serpent, lifted up before Israel, was to be effective in their 
healing, when looked upon. Out of position, with their backs toward it, there was 
no virtue to be received from it, because there was none expected or admitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">So 
it is in the matter always of conversion, or the beginning of a new life—it is always 
begun, just as soon as the subject comes into position far enough to let it be. 
And then the same holds true of all proper Christian doings afterward—they are 
all summed up, either in keeping position toward God, or in regaining it after it 
is lost. Thus, if by reason of a still partially remaining subjection to evil, the 
soul should be stolen away from its fidelity and the nuptial day of its liberty 
should somehow be succeeded by a void, dry state, without any proper light or evidence 
left, then the disciple has it given him to recover himself, by getting himself 
in position again before God. He will take


<pb n="211" id="xii-Page_211" />
time by forcible resolve, and gird himself to a careful 
revision. He will set himself upon his idols to clear them away, take up his cross 
invoking sacrifice itself to be his helper, rectify his misjudgments, make good 
his injuries, slay his resentments and grudges, mortify his appetites, crucify his 
bosom sins, tear open all the subtleties of distemper and treason—watching all the 
while his new beginnings, saving carefully his little advances, doing first works 
humbly and tenderly, and by this drawing into position, will, if possible, make 
ready for the festal coming of his Lord, and the restored liberty of a son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">In this 
kind of struggle the disciple will get on most effectively, when for the time, he 
is much by himself, and much apart from the world, and even its pleasurable scenes 
and gifts. In one view, there will be a certain violence, or desperation sometimes 
in the fight of his repentances. “For behold what carefulness it wrought in you; 
yea what clearing of yourselves; yea what indignation; yea what fear; yea what vehement 
desire; yea what zeal; yea what revenge.” By these stern rigors of will, these mighty 
throes of battle, the disciple out of liberty will in fact be only putting himself 
in position to recover it. He takes himself in hand in fiery self-chastening, and 
rigidly enforced subjection, that he may prepare himself to God’s help. He gets 
confidence in this manner, by his thoroughness, to believe that God accepts him, 
and has the testimony given him that he pleases God. Restored in this manner to 
his liberty, the enemy that came in at the


<pb n="212" id="xii-Page_212" />
postern goes out at the front, and God again will have 
his full dominion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">Neither let any one object that all such stresses and strains 
of endeavor must be without merit) because they are forced and are, in one sense, 
without inclination. Such kind of endeavor God honors because it is practical, and 
not for the merit of it. What should he more certainly honor than the true endeavor 
of souls to present themselves to him, and get position for the complete admission 
of his will. If these struggles of enforcement do not belong to the perfect state 
of good, it must be enough that they are struggles after that state. God is practical; 
and without prudishness; if nothing is really good: to him that is not from the 
heart’s inclination, he will yet be drawn to such struggles against inclination, 
as he is to the cries of the ravens, and will put his benediction upon them, under 
that same fatherly impulse, if no other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p19">Holy scripture has no such dainty way of 
reasoning in this matter, as they give us, who, by affected reverence, excuse themselves 
from all rough discipline, because they have no inclination for it. It even commands 
us to serve, when we are not in a key to reign. “Mortify therefore, your members 
which are upon the earth”—do men mortify themselves by inclination? “Ye have crucified 
the flesh with its affections and lusts”—do we this self-crucifying by inclination? 
“Deny thyself, take up thy cross”—do we deny ourselves by inclination, or take 
up the cross for inclination’s sake? When Christ again, to get a certain rich


<pb n="213" id="xii-Page_213" />
moralist or formalist into position for God, bids him 
sell all that he has and give to the poor and come and follow—whereupon he “goes 
away sorrowful”—does the sad questioner sorrow because he is required to have his 
inclination? The Saviour too has even a more cutting requirement than this—“And 
if thy right eye offend thee pluck it out; if thy right hand offend thee cut it 
off.” Is there any thing in which we are farther off from inclination, than in plucking 
out right eyes and cutting off right hands? What in fact is the very point of the 
Saviour’s meaning here but to say, put your will down upon whatever is hardest and 
most against your inclinations—any thing for position.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p20">How feeble, superficial, 
sophistical, and withal, how very like to a practical mockery of all deep movement 
in religion is that word so often ventured, and of which I have already spoken—“Why should I pray when I do not feel inclined to it? Why should I go to church, 
why should I read the scriptures, why should I give alms, why should I hold myself 
to observances, all which I am weary of, and in fact really dislike? If I can not 
offer God from the heart, what better is my offering given than withheld? Just 
contrary to all such feeble platitudes Christ, we have seen, appoints a grandly 
rugged, thoroughly real, massive, discipline, by which souls, at best only half 
inserted into good are to hold on their way: and press themselves down upon the 
constancy their fickle hearts would fly. Filling them to the full, if he possibly 
may with holy inspirations and loving impulses, he counts even this a gospel


<pb n="214" id="xii-Page_214" />
on one foot, if he may not also put them every man 
to a hard fight of discipline, and watch, and drill and resisting even unto blood. 
When the inspiration is upon them, he will let the festive movement flow in its 
liberty. And when the grace-power lulls or is gone, he will have them take their 
turn of discipline, to gather up by their will, and bring into position for God’s 
occupancy, all their vagrant and unsteady functions; so to strengthen the things 
that remain and are ready to die. These two things, in fact, he will hold, if possible 
at all times, to a close and practically guarded comprehension, the festive and 
the restrictive, the movement of love and the self-girding watch.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p21">But I should not 
produce any just impression of the immense reach of this very practical matter—the 
so ordering of our life, on the side of self-discipline, as to be always squaring 
ourselves to God, and holding true position before Him—if I did not specify some 
of the humbler and more common matters in which it is to be, or may be, done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p22">Order, 
for example—how great a thing is it for a Christian, or indeed, for any one, to 
keep his life and practice and business in the terms of order? Holding himself steady, 
and squaring his habit thus carefully by system in God’s will, his very order is 
itself position—the orbit he traverses having God to traverse it with him; and the 
worlds of the sky will not be more surely and steadily moved in their rounds, than 
he by God’s impelling liberty. Fallen out of this order into all disorder and confusion, 
how can he ever


<pb n="215" id="xii-Page_215" />
be in position for God, till he comes back into the 
exactness and true discipline of the same?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p23">A responsible way has the same kind of 
value. An irresponsible man has no place for God or God’s liberty. But a soul that 
stays fast in concern for all good things—responsible for the church, for the brethren, 
for the welfare and salvation of perishing men, for the vices and woes of society, 
for the good of the country—is just so far in position with God, and ready for his 
best inspirations. God loves responsible men, and delights to keep them in the full 
endowment of strength and liberty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p24">Openness and boldness for God, the readiness 
to be found on God’s side in the full acknowledgment of his name and people, is 
an absolute requisite, as regards the effective revelation of God in the soul. Whoever 
will not thus acknowledge God, in a bold commitment of himself before the world 
to his cause, wants the firm courage and manly truth of feeling which puts him in 
position. Real and bold devotement is magnanimity, and where there is nothing of 
one, there is nothing of the other—as little receptivity therefore for God. God 
loves to be trusted, and loves the men that can boldly take their part with him. 
When they stand openly for his name, he stands by them, and puts his. might upon 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p25">Descending to what is in a still humbler key, let me speak of honesty—how 
a large and faithfully complete honesty puts every soul in true position before 
God. A single eye—that is honesty; and “if thine eye be single,


<pb n="216" id="xii-Page_216" />
thy whole body shall be full of light.” But the 
honesty of which I thus speak, is more and higher, you will observe, than mere commercial 
honesty. That will do justice to customers and laws of trade, but not to enemies, 
and least of all, to God. There is no reality in it therefore, more than there would 
be in doing justice to customers of one country, or color, and not to those of another. 
Called honesty in the market, it still may, and, many times, certainly is, hypocrisy 
and a lie. Real honesty takes in principle, engaging to do justice every where, 
every way, every day, and specially to God’s high truth and God. O, what a presentation 
that to invite the incoming of God! Who is in position for God but he that will 
clear himself, thus impartially, of every wrong and injury; and how certainly will 
God’s spirit flow into such a bosom, in how full a. tide of liberty! How completely 
open here is the gate of possibility for all greatest and divinest things!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p26">I could 
speak of things yet humbler and more common; such, for example, as dress and society. 
These are matters which we commonly put even outside of the pale of religious concern, 
or responsibility. And yet there is how much in them to fix the soul’s position 
toward God. How perfectly evident is it that one may dress for the Holy Spirit 
and the modest opening of the soul to God’s manifestation; or so as to quite shut 
away any possible visitation from the divine. In the same way, society may be observed 
in such a way of sobriety and grandly true hospitality, that angels, much more Christ 
and God, will gather to it unawares; or in such


<pb n="217" id="xii-Page_217" />
a way of ambition, flashiness, and worldly assumption, 
that the Holy Spirit can not get room in it for any smallest dispensation of his 
gracious impulse. I speak not here for any sumptuary, or morbidly scrupulous, restriction. 
I only say that there may be enough, in the modes of dress and society, to quite 
settle the matter of the soul’s position toward God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p27">Not pursuing these illustrations further, it must be enough 
that we have found, and practically verified two elements in Christian life and experience, liberty and discipline, God’s free movement and 
our own self-constraining will. That is the heavenly state of blessing and perfection; 
this our human concern to get, as in conversion, recover, as in dryness and decay; 
or keep, as in all most ordinary goings on of life, the position toward God that 
commands his bestowment of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p28">But what, of fasting? the very thing about 
which my text is itself concerned, and about which I have said as nearly nothing 
as possible. In one view it is even so; in another I have been speaking of nothing 
else; for the whole course of argument pursued has been tracing its fit place and 
relationship, as an integral part, or factor, of the true Christian discipline.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p29">Are we then to allow, some will ask, that fasting belongs to 
Christianity? I certainly think so. Did not Christ himself declare that his 
disciples should fast after he was gone? Did he not also begin his great 
ministry, by a protracted fast, which duly considered, and rightly conceived, 
constitutes one of the grandest


<pb n="218" id="xii-Page_218" />
and most impressive chapters of his story? It is easy, 
doubtless, to assume, in self-compliment, that we have now come to an age of maturity 
that permits us to conceive the Christian grace more worthily, but no such assumption 
will be very impressive as against the example of Christ himself! Some will also 
maintain, more argumentatively, that fasting is a bodily penance, excluded by the 
genius of Christianity; but when Christ is heard, in his great, first, sermon, discoursing 
of it just as he does of prayer and of alms, and giving it exactly the same promise 
of reward, the conclusion appears to be not far off that, either they do not, or 
Christ did not, understand Christianity!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p30">It is a great mistake of many, in our time, 
that they are so easily carried by a certain half-illuminated declamation against 
asceticism. Let us have nerve enough to withstand the odium of a word, and be less 
superficial, and just as much stronger in our practical life. For there is—I put 
the issue boldly that it may not be missed—a good asceticism that belongs to Christianity, 
as a worthy and even rationally integral function; the same which an apostle describes 
when he says, “I exercise myself (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xii-p30.1">ασκω</span>) to have a conscience void of offense.” By 
which he means that he puts himself to it by the direct training of his will, even 
as a rider trains a horse by the rein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p31">In this good asceticism, we take ourselves 
away purposely, when it seems to be needed, from society, from gain, and from animal 
indulgence, that we may assert, with more emphasis, the principle of


<pb n="219" id="xii-Page_219" />
self-subjection to God, or gird ourselves anew to the 
divine keeping. Thrusting down a whole side of our nature that habitually assumes 
to be uppermost, we get in this manner a powerful shove of reaction; for the great 
law of action and reaction holds universally, both in the worlds of matter and mind. 
In this manner painstaking itself is a great element of success; not because it 
is the taking of so much pain, as if there were some merit in that, but because 
the mind gets a confidence of honest meaning in it, such as nerves the soul to sacrifice, 
and gives it assurance with God. Christianity, as I have Shown, takes in this element. 
Filling us with great inspirations, it puts us to a stout self-discipline also, 
that we may get position for still greater, and a still more victorious liberty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p32">Over against this good asceticism, there is also a false and a bad, as already intimated. 
It makes a virtue of self-torment, contrives artificial distresses to move on God’s 
pity, or pacify his resentments, or purchase his favor. It macerates the body to 
make the soul weak and tender. It dispenses, in fact, with faith itself, and even 
thinks to square its account with God, by a due contribution of bodily pains and 
privations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p33">This bad asceticism we exclude, the good we accept. And in this, we 
shall train ourselves, sometimes even naturally, by a fast. If we are mortified 
by the discovery that the body is getting uppermost, if our Sundays are choked, 
our great sentiments stifled, by indulgences of the body we meant not to allow, 
we


<pb n="220" id="xii-Page_220" />
shall turn upon it in this good asceticism, and say 
to it, with a meaning—“I keep under the body.” In the same way, if we can not find 
how to bear an enemy, if we recoil from sacrifices that are plainly laid upon us, 
if we have no great courage to meet a great call, we shall emulate the example of 
Cromwell’s soldiers, who conquered first the impassive state, by their fastings 
and prayers, and then sailing into battle as men ironclad, conquered also their 
enemies; or better still, we shall emulate those martyrs, who could sing in the 
crisp of their bodies, because they had trained their bodies to serve. So again 
if we are losing ground, getting under the world, heated by prosperity, soured by 
disappointment, bittered by resentments and grudges, we shall do well to seek the 
wilderness, taking our temptation with us to be mastered. So again if we have some 
great crisis upon us, even as our Master had, some turn of life to settle that will 
settle every thing; or if we have great endowments coming upon us, or coming out 
in us, that we must be responsible for—property, place, eloquence, fame, beauty, 
genius—what a girding do we need to meet our occasions, or even to effectually 
stifle the nonsense of pride and foolish suggestion. O, if we could set ourselves 
in position thus for God’s call and his Christly inspirations, how cheap the discipline 
would be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p34">Observed on occasions like these, a fast will sometimes wonderfully clear 
the atmosphere of the mind. The sentiments will be quickened in their play. The 
imagination, which is a great organ for religion, will


<pb n="221" id="xii-Page_221" />
get a more reverberative ring. The conscience will become 
at once more rigid and more tender. All the powers will be girded up, and God will 
have the soul in position, waiting to be filled with his eternal life and vigor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p35">No such good results of fasting will follow, or will be expected, where it is improperly 
observed. No one should ever go into a fast, when he has the bridegroom consciously 
with him. Such fasting is untimely. Turning sunshine into night, and making misery 
<i>gratis</i>, when we are not miserable, is any thing but Christian, though alas! some 
very good people do sometimes make a merit of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p36">Some persons, who are not practiced 
in the art, so to speak, of fasting, complain that they are only troubled and mentally 
confused by their hunger, and get no advantage from it. But when they have learned 
the way to set their mind facing Godward, instead of facing the body, and moving 
in the low range of the gastric energy, it will not be so—they will even forget 
to be hungry. It might be well for such to begin with a prolonged half-fast, or Lenten 
reduction, instead of abstinence. Feeding the body circumspectly thus, as between 
cage bars, they may still the growling of nature, and learn, at last how to get 
a spring of reaction for the mind. A prolonged bridle check upon the body is good 
both for it and for the rider; for what both most especially need is to get accustomed 
to the rein!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p37">At the same time, fasting should always be a reality, never a 
semblance. To pretend a fast, when all the


<pb n="222" id="xii-Page_222" />
routine of table, office, and shop, is still going on 
as usual, is to make a cheat of it; such as takes away the mind’s honor, and leaves 
a most sorry conviction of hypocrisy in place of any benefit. But let no one make 
the fast excessive under pretense of making it real. It should never amount to a 
maceration of the body; though sometimes the benefit gained by a disciple will even 
tempt him to make a luxury of it. Let it be a rule that the fasting should never 
be more frequent or more stringent, than is necessary to maintain, for the long 
run of time, the very clearest, strongest, healthiest, condition both of mind and 
body. For the digestive function wants its Sabbaths, just as truly as any other, 
and will keep the soundest health when it has them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p38">Instead of recoiling now, my 
brethren from this more rugged kind of discipline, there ought even to be a fascination 
in the severities of it. As it is profoundly real and earnest, it will also make 
us strong. How often are we oppressed with the feeling that our modern piety wants 
depth and spiritual richness. It is as if it were in the skin and not in the heart—thin, 
flashy, flavorless, destitute of the heroic and sturdy qualities. It never can be 
otherwise, till we consent to endure some hardness, or at least to find some way 
of painstaking. The gymnastic we are in must be strong enough to make muscle, else 
we shall not have it. Hence the profound necessity, as I conceive, that there 
should be an ascetic side or element in this free salvation, where the disciple 
“exercises himself,” as the apostle has it, putting himself


<pb n="223" id="xii-Page_223" />
in training and self-chastening for success. For 
as the competitors in games of wrestling, and rowing, and racing, do not despise 
the toughest severities of training for the victory, no more should the Christian 
repel that nobler discipline that is to be the girding of his character. It would 
not do, for a way of grace, to only fondle or codle us, in tenderings of favor and 
soft mercy and overflowing bounty; we could not be floated into the heights of character 
by any such gentle tide-swing as many look for, and conceive to be the grace offered 
to their faith. Such a kind of treatment qualified by nothing more sturdy and severe, 
might even soften the brain of our piety. No, there must be an ascetic self-girding 
for us, as well as a gracious impulsion, something which is more than fasting, but 
of which that is a type. There needs to be a side of tough endeavor, in which we 
undertake a mighty becoming,. even punishing ourselves, so to speak, into right 
position for God. We must come into the vise of a rugged and fiery self-discipline, 
where, if we wince for the severities suffered, we still forbid our cowardly, soft, 
nature to yield. If there is to be any fibre in our character, there must be a Spartan 
discipline to make it. There was never a strong Christian, or a Christian hero, 
that did not put himself to being a Christian with cost. To be merely wooed by grace, 
and tenderly dewed by sentiment, makes a Christian mushroom, not a Christian man. 
It is even difficult to conceive, how those angels that excel in strength, and are 
called the chariots of God, ever got their vigor without some fit


<pb n="224" id="xii-Page_224" />
training; nay, it is most certain that they never did. 
So much meaning has our master, when charging it upon us, again and again, without 
our once conceiving possibly what depth of meaning he would have us find in his 
words—Deny thyself, take up thy cross and follow me.</p>
<pb n="225" id="xii-Page_225" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="XI. Christ’s Agony, or Moral Suffering." progress="48.37%" id="xiii" prev="xii" next="xiv">
<h1 id="xiii-p0.1">XI.</h1>
<h2 id="xiii-p0.2">CHRIST’S AGONY, OR MORAL SUFFERING.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1">“<i>And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly, and his 
sweat was, as it were, great drops of blood falling down to the ground</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Luke 22:44" id="xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44"><span class="sc" id="xiii-p1.2">Luke</span> xxii, 44</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">What Christian has not many times wished that he could lay hold 
of the precise condition and feeling of Jesus, in this very remarkable scene or 
chapter, commonly called his agony? And yet a suspicion may well be indulged that 
we not seldom push it quite away from us, and make it unrealizable, by dogmatic 
solutions that rather confound than solve it. Mystery, in some sense, it certainly 
is, and must be; for the person itself of Christ is, internally viewed, a mystery, 
and the What and how, of his personal pains, in what part they affect him, under 
what laws of intensity, and by what internal force he is able to support them, we 
can never know, till we understand his psychology itself—as we certainly shall not 
here on earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">Still the agony is given us, because it can somehow be seen to be 
for us; yielding impressions of Christ and of God, manifested in him, which it is 
important for us to receive. And to receive these impressions from


<pb n="226" id="xiii-Page_226" />
it is, at least so far, to understand it. All the more to be 
regretted is it, if we interpose theologic constructions that make it impossible 
to all receptive sympathy. Thus if we conceive, or dogmatically assume, that Christ 
is in this hour of distress, because the sin of the world is upon him, to be punitively 
treated in his person; that God withdraws judicially from him, to make him suffer, 
and that the “cup” over which he groans is the cup of God’s eternal indignations; 
may it not be that we ourselves so far violate the subject matter, as to make it 
an offense to our most inborn convictions of right, and raise up mutinous questions 
that even forbid the discovery of its meaning to our hearts?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">A much less artificial, tenderer, and, I think I shall be able to show, truer and more affecting conception 
of the agony is, that it rises naturally out of the perfect feeling, and the personal 
relations and exigences of the sufferer. Such. a being, on such a mission, meeting 
such objects of feeling, at such a crisis, will have just this agony, without any 
infliction to produce it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">The facts of the scene briefly and freely related are 
these. The Saviour, attended by his disciples, goes up into a dell on the slope 
of Olivet, and enters a certain garden or olive yard, where he had often before 
communed with them apart. He requires them to sit down. But there is something peculiar 
in his manner. A feeling of depression makes him droop in his action, and gives 
a drooping accent to his voice. He signifies to three of their number that he wants 
their company


<pb n="227" id="xiii-Page_227" />
while he goes forward a little way, to pray. Heretofore 
he has commonly sought to be alone in prayer, going apart at dead of night, and 
ascending this or that high mountain top, there to be closeted with God in solitude. 
The depression that before appeared now becomes a crushing weight upon him. In the 
language of the narrative, he begins to be sorrowful and very heavy. He speaks too, 
unable to suppress his feeling—“My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death.” 
And then he adds what indicates even greater anguish, such as almost takes away 
his self-possession—“do not leave me, do not sleep, stay here and watch with 
me!” He goes forward a few steps, falling upon his face, which is the eastern posture 
of extreme sorrow and despair, and there he cries aloud—“O my Father, if it be 
possible, let this cup pass from me.” He rises and turns back to his friends, but 
the weight is still heavy on his heart, and he throws himself again upon his face. 
And he does it again, even a third time. There is also given us, in the narrative 
made out by Luke, the pathology of his feeling—“And being in an agony, he prayed 
more earnestly, and his sweat was, as it were, great drops of blood falling down 
to the ground.” Which is the same as to say, that the agony of feeling he was in 
was so intense that, under the laws of bodily affection, there were forced out, 
through the pores of the skin, large drops resembled to blood. An ancient writer 
reports the fact of a bloody sweat, or a sweat exceeding like to blood, produced 
by the bite in India of a poisonous serpent, and the same thing is reported, I


<pb n="228" id="xiii-Page_228" />
believe, as a result of certain bodily diseases that produce 
very intense suffering. But the symptom is none the less peculiar here, since it 
is not the effect of any poison, or physical pain, but of a purely mental anguish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">Thus far, as relates to the agony, or crisis of pain itself, reported in the narrative. 
Other points relating to his conduct in the scene, will come into view as we inquire 
into the causes of the agony, and need not be recited. Whence and why, this very 
strange crisis of mental anguish? According to a very common impression, as already 
intimated, the suffering has a judicial character, and is to be taken as a theologic 
factor, in a scheme of retributive justice. The conception is that Christ has somehow 
come into the place of transgressors, to receive upon his person what is due to 
them, and that God, accepting him in that office, launches upon him the abhorrence 
or displeasure, that is clue to them; inflicting upon him, as it were, deserved 
pains by withdrawing from him and letting fall upon him the horror of darkness under which 
he groans. The facts of the narrative have been so frequently, or even habitually, 
submitted to this construction, that our first concern will be to make a revision 
of the facts, ascertaining how far they give it their support.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">Thus it is alleged, 
as a striking peculiarity of the scene, that the suffering appears, on a merely 
human footing, to be out of place. Before the arrest, in a quiet place out of the 
city, at a still hour of the night,


<pb n="229" id="xiii-Page_229" />
when he has all his friends about him, and judging by outward 
tokens, has far less reason to apprehend violence from his enemies than he has had 
many times before—such is the time and place, where Jesus falls into his dreadful 
agony and great horror of distress. In which he certainly appears to be exercised 
in a way that is not human, invaded by a suffering that can not on mere human principles 
be accounted for. And this fact favors the conviction, it is imagined, that he suffers 
because some mysterious judicial infliction is descending upon him, from a source 
invisible. But such a conclusion is rather made up theologically for the scene, 
than drawn from the facts themselves. No single intimation of any such thing is, 
either contained in the facts, or given out by the narrative.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">Again his language, 
in the figure of the “cup”—“if this cup may not pass away from me except I drink 
it”—is taken as favoring the idea of some suffering, in the nature of infliction. 
But do we not use the same kind, of language ourselves, having still no such thought 
as that the cup of anguish we speak of, or pray to have taken away, is a judicial 
infliction? This figure too of the cup is used, in scripture, for all kinds of experience, 
whether joyful, or painful. Thus we have the “cup of salvation,” “the cup of consolation,” 
“the cup of trembling,” “of fury,” “of astonishment,” “of 
desolation.” Whatever God sends upon a man to be deeply felt, and by whatever 
kind of Providence, whether benignant, or disciplinary, or retributive, is 
called his cup. How then does it follow, when Christ speaks of


<pb n="230" id="xiii-Page_230" />
his cup, that it is a cup of judicial chastening? Besides, does 
he not say to his followers—“ye shall indeed drink of my cup;” and is any thing 
more fixed in this penal view of Christ’s agony, than that no human being can, at 
all, participate in such matter of atonement? And, that being true, his cup, as 
he himself speaks, can not, in this particular instance at least, have reference 
to any penal suffering, and probably has not in any other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">Again the agony is accounted 
for as having been caused by the judicial withdrawment of the Father; leaving him 
to feel the weight, in his human person, of that displeasure which is due to the 
sins of the world, now upon him. There is no intimation whatever, to this effect 
in the narrative, but his exclamation afterward, in the scene of the cross—“My 
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me,”—is carried back to the agony to fix this 
construction upon it. But there is not the least reason to suppose that Christ means 
literally to say, in the exclamation referred to, that God has forsaken him. Did 
he not comfort himself but a short time previous, in the assurance—“therefore doth 
my Father love me, because I lay down my life for the sheep?” how then can he imagine 
that God is forsaking him, in just the sacrifice for which he loved him? Nay it 
was only an hour ago that he was saying, in the dearest confidence, and in tender 
appeal even to the Father—“I have glorified thee on the earth, and now I come to 
thee.” Besides it is represented by Luke, in his account of the agony itself, that 
an angel is sent


<pb n="231" id="xiii-Page_231" />
unto him to strengthen him; does God then send his angels 
to support whom he himself forsakes? And again, when he says in his prayer, three 
times repeated—“Not as I will but as thou wilt,” what does he indicate, according 
to all human methods of judgment, but the dearest present confidence in God and 
repose in his favor? It must also be noted, again, that, between the agony and the 
crucifixion, and even before he leaves the garden, he formally declares just this 
confidence, saying—“Thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?” The whole account in 
short, is crowded full of the most decisive proofs that he does not himself imagine 
any such thing as that he is forsaken of God and judicially given up to suffering. 
Let it also be observed, that when he utters the cry, “why hast thou forsaken me,” 
he is just reeling out of life; requiring his outcry therefore to be taken as a 
mere interjectional utterance of distress. Nothing could be further from him than 
to be protesting God’s severity thus, in the article of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">But he does it nevertheless, 
some one will say; for if we take his words interjectionally, why should he vent 
his sufferings by the outcry of what is not true? Because, I answer, the not true 
is often the most vehemently, best uttered truth. Thus when Jonathan and his armor 
bearer broke into the camp of the Philistines, the wild commotion, or panic, they 
two raised in the army, and the garrison, and all the people, is described by saying, 
“and the earth quaked; so there


<pb n="232" id="xiii-Page_232" />
was a very great trembling.” Does any one suppose that the 
earth really quaked on that occasion, or is it said only to set off the trembling? 
So when Paul, in the shipwreck, says, “not one hair of your head shall perish,” 
it is not impossible that a good many hairs of the multitude were lost in their 
drifting ashore. He only said there should not, as a way of promising the safe landing 
more emphatically. Outcries too, of this kind are always to be taken freely, as 
the utterance of tragic feeling, or suffering, not as the language of historic allegation. 
Exactly so Zion cries in her distress, “the Lord hath forsaken me;” when immediately 
God answers, “I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands.” It will be a great 
day, I must add, for the scriptures, when the dull soul of dogmatism has done with 
its undiscerning inflictions; when poetry is taken for poetry, passion for passion, 
and the hyperbolic intensities of interjection, never again for propositional statements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">I will further add what ought, by a short method, to finish the argument, apart 
from all criticism on the terms of the narrative, that the absolute morality of 
God makes any such withdrawment of the Father impossible. That eternal goodness 
should forsake goodness in suffering, and even to make it suffer, in a way of gaining 
ulterior ends or advantages however merciful, is to pawn the eternal chastities 
of character for ends of beneficence; which, as certainly as God is God, will never 
be done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">Dismissing now this artificial, over-theological, way


<pb n="233" id="xiii-Page_233" />
of conceiving the agony as a judicial infliction, let us endeavor</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">Secondly to find the spring of it, in a way that looks to the simple character 
and conditions of the sufferer himself. I greatly mistake, if it does not so become, 
at once, more intelligible, and as much more effective on our feeling, as it is 
closer to the range of our human sympathies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">That it is not resolvable into fear 
is, I think, sufficiently evident. It is quite incredible that a character of such 
transcendent worth and majesty should be thus appalled, thus miserably shaken, or 
dissolved, by fear of any kind. Besides, in fear the blood flies the skin, rushing 
back upon the heart, and leaving a deadly pallor over the whole exterior aspect; 
while here we have a kind of agony that racks the soul, in some way, at the very 
center of life, forcing the blood outward and driving it even through the skin. 
In which we may see as conclusively as possible, that fear, the common human weakness, 
had nothing to do with his suffering. It must also be noticed that the account given 
of his agony does not call it fear. It simply declares that he was sorrowful, “exceeding 
sorrowful,” a state which has nothing to do with fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">And yet he is shaken, somehow, in a degree that would not be 
considered honorable in a man of ordinary spirit, when about to die. Not only 
does the very great and wise man Socrates surpass him in the noble composure of 
his last hours, but thousands of malefactors


<pb n="234" id="xiii-Page_234" />
even have received the sentence of death for their crimes, 
with a better show of serenity and self-possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">We have a great matter then 
to account for, viz., that Jesus Christi the incarnate Word of God, a being who 
has never had to acknowledge a sin, or had the feeling of it, a perfect character 
who has confronted every sort of peril in his works of mercy, one who shows the 
most perfect confidence in God and the final success of his cause, is yet somehow 
shaken by the most dreadful agony—rent as it were asunder, by his agitated sensibility—when 
he meets the prospect of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">The first thing that occurs to us is that this agony 
can not be simply human. It visibly exceeds, in its degree, all that we know of 
human sensibility. Calling it then divine, if only we could think it possible for 
the divine sensibility to be a suffering sensibility, the question would begin to 
open. That this suffering sensibility should not fearfully wrench, and burden even 
to crushing, the human vehicle it occupies, is scarcely credible. A suffering that 
exceeds the proportions of the vehicle must needs appear by violent symptoms—even 
as a powerful engine in a frail, light-timbered vessel, must needs make it groan 
heavily, or shake it even to wreck.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">What then is the fact? Is there any sensibility 
in God that can suffer? is He ever wrenched by suffering? Nothing is more certain. 
He could not be good, having evil in his dominions, without suffering even according 
to his goodness. For what is goodness but a perfect feeling? and what is a perfect 
feeling but that which feels toward every wrong and misery according


<pb n="235" id="xiii-Page_235" />
to its nature? And thus it is that we freely impute to him, 
whether we observe it or not, every sort of painful sensibility that is related 
to bad and suffering subjects. We conceive of him as feeling displeasure, which 
is the opposite of pleasure. We ascribe it as one of his perfections that he compassionates, 
which means that he suffers with, the fallen. We conceive that he loathes what is 
disgusting, hates what is cruel, suffers long what is perverse, grieves, burns, 
bears, forbears, and is even afflicted for his people, as the scripture expressly 
declares. All which are varieties of suffering. We also ascribed it to God, as 
one of his perfections, that he is impassible; but here, if we understand ourselves, 
we mean that he is physically impassible, not that he is morally so. Moral impassibility 
is really to have no sensibilities of character, which is far as possible from being 
any perfection. Indeed there is a whole class of what are called passive virtues 
that can not, in this view, belong to God at all, and his perfection culminates 
without including more than half the excellencies demanded even of us, in the range 
of our humble, finite capacity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">There is then, we conclude, some true sense, in 
which even God’s perfection requires him to be a suffering God—not a God unhappy, 
or less than perfectly, infinitely, blessed; for, though there be many subtractions 
from his blessedness, there is never a diminution; because the consciousness of 
suffering well brings with it, in every case and everlastingly, a compensation which, 
by a great law of equilibrium in his and all spiritual


<pb n="236" id="xiii-Page_236" />
natures, fully repays the loss; just as Christ, assailed by 
so many throes of suffering sensibility—in the temptation, in his ministry, in the 
garden—still speaks of his joy, and bequeathes it as a gift most real and sublime 
to his followers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">Now it is this suffering sensibility of God that most of all needed 
to be revealed, and brought nigh to human feeling, in the incarnate mission of Jesus; 
not being revealed in any sufficient measure through nature and the providential 
history of men. It was necessary for us to feel God in his feeling, to know him 
in his passive virtues—his patience, forbearance of enemies, compassion, pity, sympathy, 
and above all, his deep throes of love, agonizing for the salvation of transgressors 
and wanderers from his fold. This, accordingly, is just what we are to look for 
in the agony so called, viz., a true discovery to our hearts of God’s intensity 
and depth, in those suffering virtues by which his transcendently sovereign nature 
is exercised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">Christ then, we shall expect to find, suffers in his agony, not because 
it is put upon him judicially from without, but only as his better nature should 
and must in the crisis that has overtaken him. Not to particularize further, two 
great sources, or causes of anguish open upon him at once; firstly the chastity 
of his pure feeling recoils, with horror, from the hell-gulf of wrong and wild judicial 
madness into which he is now descending; and secondly the love he has for his enemies 
brings a burden of concern upon his heart, that oppresses and, for the time, well 
nigh crushes him. Of


<pb n="237" id="xiii-Page_237" />
these two modes or kinds of anguish I will speak in their 
order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p22">Christ, is a being of unsullied innocence, or even of divine purity, though 
incarnated into the corporate evil and retributive disorder of the world, to bear 
its liabilities and be himself a part of it. This retributive disorder of the race 
is what is called in scripture “the curse;” and, being himself a man, he is just 
so far in it as he is human. In all his previous ministry—in his temptation, in 
his healings, in the arts of hypocrisy and the cruelties of wrong he has encountered, 
he has been struggling often with the sense of recoil, or even with pungent visitations 
of horror difficult to be suppressed. But now, as he nears the great crisis of his 
life, he beholds the corporate evil, or curse, gathering itself up to a deed upon 
his sacred person, that will display just all that is most horrible in it. He is 
not afraid, but his pure feeling shudders at the madness which is ready to burst 
upon him—shudders even the worse that it is to be judicial madness. For, though 
God is not going to deal judicially with him, he does perceive that the rage of 
sin, ordinarily restrained and graciously softened by God’s Spirit, is now to be 
let forth in his betrayers and crucifiers, in just the madness that judicially belongs 
to it—so to glass itself before conviction, in a deed of murder upon the only perfect 
being that ever trod the world, nay a deed of murder upon divine love itself! This 
it is that, in sad note of warning, he testifies, when his enemies come shortly 
after, to arrest him—“For this is your hour, and the power of darkness.”


<pb n="238" id="xiii-Page_238" />
He refers to no power of darkness, as many contrive to 
understand, upon himself; it is darkness upon them, his enemies—judicial darkness, 
the full, unmitigated, natural curse of wrong. This is “the cup” over which he 
groans, and which he is now to drink; the wormwood and the vinegar of the world’s 
wild malice. The suffering and death are penal upon him, only in the sense that 
all martyrs suffer penally, when the corporate judgments of God upon their wicked 
times and wicked fellow-men, infuriate and even dehumanize their natural feeling. 
But the martyrs are sinners, suffering as such at the point of their faith; he is 
the sinless, suffering at the point of his innocence. They suffer as men, still 
bronzed in their susceptibility, by the old demoralization of sin; he as the celestial 
one, and as a pure superhuman feeling must. The recoil of his horror is dreadful, 
quite unimaginable probably by us, and his poor human vehicle breaks under the shock, 
even as a stranded ship under the heavy blows of the sea. He groans aloud, falls 
upon his face, calls to his friends to stay by him, utters anguished cries to God, 
shows discolored drops resembled to blood exuding from his face—suffers in a word 
more incontinently, a great deal, than either soldier, philosopher, or man of spirit 
should, nay than many a malefactor would! And so, it truly seems to me, that he 
ought: for who of all mankind had ever a tithe of his sensibility to evil. Indeed 
one of the most difficult things for us mortals is to be duly shocked by wrong and 
feel a just horror of its baseness. Impassive to fear, even as God himself,


<pb n="239" id="xiii-Page_239" />
he is yet wrenched all through, in every fiber of sensibility, 
by the appalling and practically monstrous scene before him—human creatures!—creatures 
in God’s image!—going to crucify their Divine Friend from above!—God’s messenger 
and their Saviour! By their bloody hands he is himself to die! Verily it is given 
unto men to die, but ah! it was not given unto him. Death has no rights against 
him. Nothing but the corporate liability of his incarnation puts him under it. He 
shudders in throes of recoil, even as God’s pure angels would, meeting such a death; 
nay more and worse, as he has a vaster nature, and a deeper sensibility, with only 
a human apparatus to support the shock!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p23">Now this suffering of the agony is the suffering, 
in one sense, of justice, answering doubtless many of the uses conceived by those 
who contrive to make it a suffering divinely inflicted. It is a suffering that he 
undergoes in God’s retributive order. In one view it is the curse that murders him, 
being that power of darkness and corporate evil that has come upon the world, as 
disordered and shaken out of God’s harmony, by the recoil of transgression. His 
very incarnation had put him into or under it, and he would not even by the power 
of miracle push the liability away; for it was one of his purposes to offer such 
a tribute of respect to God’s retributive order, as would sanctify it in the feeling, 
and fix it in the convictions of mankind. Thus, by his power of miracle, he could 
have made to himself a <i><span lang="LA" id="xiii-p23.1">testudo</span></i>, so to speak, of inviolable protection


<pb n="240" id="xiii-Page_240" />
against the rage of his enemies, but he preferred instead 
to suffer just what men are suffering, in that penal disorder and social dislocation, 
which God, in judgment, has appointed for the fact of sin. It was in his heart to 
let God’s justice have its due honors, breaking out, at no one point, from the fiery 
liability into which he had come, in becoming a man. He consented thus to let the 
hell which scorches wrong scorch him too, claiming no exception even for his innocence. 
Behold, he would say, O man, God’s sacrament of wrath that is on thee, revealed 
by the wrath its poison stirs within thee; and because it is the ordinance of his 
justice, bear witness that I spurn it not, neither ask that my integrity excuse 
me from it! Sacred it shall be because it is right; and being for man as man, a 
power of darkness for all sin, I will take the bitter cup for thy sake! Only this 
be noted, since the malediction working in thee will not suffer even goodness to 
live, how certain it is that blindness, madness, murder, all that is called hell, 
goes with thy sin, whose eternally just and sufficient penalty it is that it shall 
live in its own fires, and be itself!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p24">After such a tribute paid to the instituted 
justice of God, who will imagine that the forgiveness of penitent souls will loosen 
the joints of governmental order? By this submission of Christ to man’s curse or 
lot of penalty—penalty in no other sense to him—an impression will be made for God’s 
justice, and a sting of conviction sharpened against sin, that will even start a 
new sense of his law, and the penal order of his rule in the hearts


<pb n="241" id="xiii-Page_241" />
of all mankind. Even as Christ himself anticipated when 
he said—“Of sin because they believed not on me.” Also as it was anticipated for 
him that under and by his suffering mission, “the thoughts of many hearts should 
be revealed.” And again, still further back, in the ancient prophecy—“They shall 
look on me whom they have pierced.” All which was to be signally proved by the result 
of his crucifixion—“And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding 
the things which were done, smote their breasts and returned.” When had they ever 
felt the horrible nature and the justly damning power of their sin as now?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p25">It remains 
to speak of yet another and very distinct kind of suffering included in the agony, 
viz., the suffering Christ bore on account of his love. As he recoiled in horror 
from the spirit and deed of his enemies, so he was oppressed by his anguish of concern 
for the men. He had come into the world, in the fullness even of God’s love, to unbosom that love to the sight and feeling of mankind. As respects all enemies and 
rejectors, it had been a suffering love even from eternity, and it will be none 
the less a suffering love that it has taken humanity for its vehicle. Every sort 
of love connects some kind of suffering greater or less—desire, concern, affliction, 
anguish. A bliss in itself, it is even a bliss intensified, by the burden it so 
willingly or even painfully bears. Thus it is that friendship, charity, 
motherhood, patriotism, carries each its burden, light or heavy, according to 
the nature and degree of its love


<pb n="242" id="xiii-Page_242" />
and according to the want, or woe of its object. What then must 
the feeling of Christ be, when he looks upon his enemies in the near prospect of 
death at their hands—death horrible to him, and a sacrilegious murder in them. If 
the great liberator Moses, discouraged and crushed in feeling by the perversity 
of his people, cried—“I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it 
is too heavy for me, and if thou deal thus with me kill me;” if Paul, himself a 
man, was constrained, by the burden of a man’s love, to say—“I have great heaviness 
and continued sorrow in my heart; for I could wish that myself were accursed from 
Christ, for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the faith;” who shall wonder at 
the anguish of Christ’s burden, when he bows himself under it to the ground, when 
he calls it his “cup,” when he cries, “my soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto 
death?” If the love of a human benefactor will sometimes beget anguish, what will 
the love of God do less than to create an agony?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p26">And yet how little will our dull-hearted 
world bronzed in evil, habitually unloving, unvisited or seldom visited, by a consciously 
tender compassion; how little, indeed, will the most unselfish, or even beneficently 
Christian of us, conceive this agony of the divine love for men! Our hearts make 
feeble answer to it at the best; so feeble that there even seems to be a kind of 
overdoing, or overfeeling in it. Indeed we are even wont ourselves, for dignity’s 
sake, to halve our own little emotion and we do the same unconsciously for the emotion 
of God; halving it also again, by the consideration


<pb n="243" id="xiii-Page_243" />
here let in, that his love is only love to transgressors 
and enemies. Ah! if we could think it, that is just the fact, in which God’s love 
becomes an agony; leaving, as it were, the ninety and nine of his friends, to go 
after that one who has gone astray, and rejoicing more over that, as he has felt 
the loss with a more painful concern. God’s love has no burden of pain for the good; 
it sharpens to a pain only when it looks upon the evil. And here precisely is the 
stress of Christ’s agony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p27">When I consider thus who Christ was, what the love he 
bore, what the crime his enemies were going to perpetrate, invoking, in horrible 
delusion, his blood upon themselves and their children; I seem to get some little, 
dim, conception of his anguish for them, in this dreadful hour. I can not go to 
the depth of it, I can not ascend to the height of it, but I can perceive why it 
should transcend my feeling and even the possible reach of my conceptions. It is 
even the more credible too that its tokens do so plainly exceed all human demonstrations. 
The most adequate and complete thing we can say of it is, that it reveals the Suffering 
Holiness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p28">The reason of the agony then—this is our conclusion—lies in the 
facts themselves; in the sensibilities of the sufferer and the causes acting on 
those sensibilities. No theologic reason, such as makes him suffer by infliction, 
or by the judicial forsaking of God, has even a tolerable pretext, aside from the 
theory that makes up such a construction for its own sake. Even the justice


<pb n="244" id="xiii-Page_244" />
of God is more adequately impressed and set before the world 
more convincingly, without any so revolting conception, than with it. Never was 
there made before such an expression of God’s abhorrence to sin, as in this recoil 
of Christ’s agony from it; never such honor put upon God’s instituted justice, as 
in Christ’s submission to the corporate woe and penal madness of it. Never was the 
horrible nature of sin so revealed to human conviction, as by this agony of compassion, 
on one side, met by such judicial blindness and even phrenzied malice, on the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p29">Can there now my friends, be any thing more strange than that multitudes of you, 
having had full time to ponder this scene, and take its meaning after the fact, 
should still adhere to your sin, nay should even be quite insensible to it and the 
feeling of God concerning it. Beholding this immense sensibility of God, you still 
have none! O it is even appalling! Rightly conceiving such a fact, you would even 
start from yourself! Were you called by some angel, in the brightness of the sun, 
or by voices of thunder in the clouds, it would signify much less; but that you 
should not feel the silent call of God’s feeling ought to make you think even with 
dread of yourself. When the Christ of Gethsemane meets you bathed in the sad drops 
of his divine sorrow, there certainly ought, if there be any feeling left, to be 
some answering sorrow in you. Is there still none? What a relation this between 
your sensibility and goodness—functional death, lying as a rock in


<pb n="245" id="xiii-Page_245" />
Gethsemane, feeling as little that horror of sin, softened 
as little by that sorrowing love! O thou highly gifted creature, what kind of attainment 
hast thou made!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p30">The lessons derivable to us, my brethren, from this subject are 
many; I can only call attention specially to this one, that as Christ suffers in 
his agony, not by the forsaking of God, not by any kind of infliction making compensation 
to eternal justice; but naturally, because of his character, and the crisis into 
which he has come, so there will be times and conditions where we shall suffer in 
like manner, according to our measures, and the degree of our likeness to him. Purity 
in us will shudder, love in us will bear its burden of sorrow. It is no presumption 
or profanation for us to think of being with him in his passion, we shall even require 
it of ourselves, as a necessary Christian evidence. Even as he himself declares—“ye shall indeed drink of my cup.” Not that we are to be as deep in the pains of 
holy sensibility as he—that is impossible. Not that we are to make a point of suffering 
much, and be always talking of some dreadful burden that is on us, and having it 
as a point of merit to be always in a groaning testimony. Christ did not make a 
three-years’ funeral of his ministry. Once he had a heavy struggle of temptation, 
telling never a word about it but the close. Once, and again, he wept. Once he declared 
that his soul was troubled. Once he fell into an agony, and was very soon through 
with it. It was never his way to suffer more than he must, or to call for sympathy 
by a show of his sorrows. On the other hand, no disciple is to make 


<pb n="246" id="xiii-Page_246" />a merit of being always floated in a luxury of 
bliss, as if the gospel had no purpose more rugged and practical 
than simply to beget an elysian frame. Much less may a disciple 
think it well that he suffers nothing, or is never overcast in his 
feeling, when the simple reason is that his soul is cased in the 
indifference of sloth and worldly living. No pangs of life are 
suffered by the dead! As certainly as your Master’s love is in you, 
his work will be upon you. His objects will be yours, and also his 
divine burden. And sometimes that burden will be heavy. If your 
heart grows pure, it will just so far be shocked and revolted by the 
wrath and wrong of evil-doers. As certainly as you have feeling, you 
will have the pains of feeling. Expect to have your part then with 
Jesus in his Gethsemane. Come in freely hither, tarry ye here and 
watch. Out of his agony learn how to bear an enemy; what to do for 
your enemies and God’s. If your intercessions sometimes turn to 
groans, if you sometimes wonder that being a Christian you are yet 
so heavily, painfully, burdened, almost crushed with concern for 
such as you are trying to save, let your comfort be that so you 
drink indeed your Master’s cup. If your love is repelled with scorn, 
and your good work baffled, and your heart grows heavy under sorrow 
and discouragement—ready to sink under its load—come hither and pray 
with Jesus in his sweat of blood, “let this cup pass from me.” If 
wickedness grows hot in malice round you, if conspiracy and violence 
array themselves against you, go apart into this Gethsemane of your


<pb n="247" id="xiii-Page_247" />
Lord’s troubles, and be sure that some good 
angel shall be sent to strengthen you; is not Christ’s heart 
wringing for you more bitterly than yours for itself—tarry ye here 
and watch. If some demon of impatience whispers, here or there, “why 
not give it up?” behold the agonizing obedience of Christ, faithful 
unto death, and say, with him, “not as I will but as thou wilt.” 
Look for no mere holiday of frames, but for such kind of joy as a 
heart may yield that is many times broken by sacrifice. Behold your 
Master prostrate on the ground, and by his agony and bloody sweat, 
be girded for a passion of your own. Consent with Christ to suffer; 
and when having gotten his victory, he says “rise, let us be going,” 
go, not faltering, even though he lead you to the cross.</p>

<pb n="248" id="xiii-Page_248" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XII. The Physical Suffering, or Cross of Christ." progress="53.43%" id="xiv" prev="xiii" next="xv">
<h1 id="xiv-p0.1">XII.</h1>
<h2 id="xiv-p0.2">THE PHYSICAL SUFFERING, OR CROSS OF CHRIST.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p1"><i>For it became 
him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in 
bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their 
salvation perfect through sufferings</i>.—<scripRef passage="Hebr 2:10" id="xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10"><span class="sc" id="xiv-p1.2">Heb</span>. ii, 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2">It is a fact 
worthy of distinct notice, that our apostle is here making answer to 
the very same question that Anselm propounded for settlement, a 
thousand years afterward, in his very famous treatise, the <i>Cur Deus 
Homo?</i> And despite of the very great admiration won by this treatise, 
I feel obliged to suffer an impression, that the apostle has greatly 
the advantage; writing out his answer with a freer hand, and a far 
more piercing insight, and presenting, in fact, the whole subject 
more adequately, in a single sentence, than the much venerated 
father was able to do in the high theological endeavor of his 
volume.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">In the verse previous to this sentence, which is my text, 
finding Jesus made a little lower than the angels, and, for the 
suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, it is as if his 
mind began to ask, even as


<pb n="249" id="xiv-Page_249" />
Anselm did, why should he suffer 
thus, or come, in the way of suffering, at all? why could not God, 
the Almighty, strike out the needed salvation by a shorter method, 
without suffering, viz., by his omnipotent force? Whereupon he 
makes answer, virtually, that force is out of the question; because 
the needed salvation is a purely moral result, which can be 
accomplished only by moral means and motives—“For it became Him”—it was even a fixed necessity upon Him, the Almighty—“for whom 
are all things, and by whom are all things, in the bringing of many 
sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect 
through sufferings.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">The words <i>bringing</i> and <i>captain</i>, here occurring, 
have a relationship in the original, which would not be suspected, 
and which disappears in the English; as if we should read—“in the 
bringing on of many sons unto glory, to make the bringer on” &amp;c. 
There is no importance however in this reading, such as might be 
supposed, for a captain is a leader and bringer on of course; only 
we conceive the passage more fitly, if the family relationship of 
the two words is understood. The declaration is, and that is the 
matter of chief importance, that God, the Almighty, must needs work 
morally in such a case, and not by force: and that Christ, the 
leader, is made perfect, or perfectly competent, as regards the 
moral new creation, or bringing up unto glory, by his cross and the 
tragic eloquence of his death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5">That we may fully develop the 
apostle’s meaning in


<pb n="250" id="xiv-Page_250" />
this general announcement, and verify it 
in the orderly exposition of the points included under it, let us 
begin at the question where he appears to have begun himself; viz., 
<i>why should Christ, in the redeeming of souls, and bringing then, 
unto glory, subject himself to physical suffering?—what, in other 
words, were the necessities and uses of that suffering?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">I confine 
the question here, it will be observed, to his physical suffering. 
He encountered two distinct kinds of suffering, as we commonly use 
the term, viz., mental suffering, and bodily suffering; that which 
belongs to burdened feeling and wounded sensibility, and that which 
is caused by outward privation, or violence done against the 
physical nature; that which appears more especially in the agony, 
and that which appears in the death of the cross. The former kind of 
suffering I believe is never called suffering in the New Testament, 
but a being <i>grieved</i>; a <i>bearing</i>, or a <i>burden</i>, as in sympathy and 
loving concern; a being <i>troubled in spirit</i>, or <i>very heavy</i>; <i>sorrow</i>; 
<i>agony</i>. The word <i>suffering</i> is applied, meantime, I think, only to 
physical suffering; and was doubtless used by the apostle, in the 
present instance, as relating to Christ’s physical suffering only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">It is obvious enough then, at the outset, and as the first thing to 
be noted, that physical suffering, taken by itself, or as being 
simply what it is in itself, is never a thing of value. On the 
contrary it is; so far, a thing on the losing side of existence, a 
subtraction from the


<pb n="251" id="xiv-Page_251" />
general sum of good. It will not help a 
friend, or feed an enemy, or stop a fire, or cool a fever. To the 
sufferer himself, looking never to any thing beyond it, or 
consequent upon it, but simply at what it is, it has no inherent 
value, like wheat and wool, anal no market value, like gold. It is 
not, in fact, a commodity of any kind, exchangeable or not 
exchangeable, but a simple incommodity—a quantity purely negative 
and a worse than worthless fact.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8">And the same exactly is true of 
Christ’s suffering. Taken as physical pain simply, nothing is to be 
made of it. All the worse and more deplorable is the loss or 
negation of it, that it is a suffering which has no relation to 
personal desert; and still more deplorable in the fact that, 
regarding the divine order of the sufferer, it is even a shocking 
anomaly, which reason can not comprehend and faith only can accept. 
God certainly did not want it as wanting to get so much suffering 
out of somebody. He does not exact a retributive suffering, even in 
what is called his justice, because he wants so much in quantity to 
even the account of wrong, but only that he may vindicate the right 
and testify his honor to it by a fit expression. Nothing could be 
more horrible, or closer akin to blasphemy, than to say that God 
wants pain for his own feeling’s sake; or because he is hungry for 
that particular kind of satisfaction. We have it as a proverb, that “revenge is sweet;” but I recollect no proverb which avers that 
justice is sweet; because the mind of justice is a right mind, as 
the mind of revenge is not; and, being right, no pain is sweet to 
it, not


<pb n="252" id="xiv-Page_252" />
even that which chastises injustice and 
sin. Besides, there is, it is agreed, no justice in the pains of 
Christ, as being due on his own account; and it ought to be as well 
agreed that God could not take them as compensations on account of 
others. That would be taking them as actual somethings, or 
quantities having value in themselves, when, in fact, they have, as 
we have seen, no value at all. Nay worse, if God takes them, he gets 
only incommodities for his satisfaction, and makes a gain that is 
purely harm and loss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">But some one will object in the question—are 
not the physical sufferings of Christ what are called, in the 
scripture, his sacrifice for sin? and what is the use of sacrifice 
but to atone God’s justice? I do not understand the scripture to 
speak of suffering and sacrifice in that manner. Thus we hear an 
apostle say—“made perfect through sufferings”—for what made perfect? 
for the satisfying of God’s justice? No, but “to bring many souls 
unto glory?” “Lamb of God that taketh away”—what? the pains of 
justice? No, but “the sins of the world.” “Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the tree”—for what end? that God might be 
satisfied with his pains? No, but “that we being dead unto sin, 
should live unto righteousness;” “By whose stripes”—what of the 
stripes? do they pay off the release of ours?—“by whose stripes ye 
were healed.” “For Christ also Lath once suffered for sins, the just 
for the unjust”—in what view? to satisfy the justice of God? no, 
but “to bring us unto God.” All the lustral figures—those of 
washing, purging, sprinkling,


<pb n="253" id="xiv-Page_253" />
purifying, cleansing—set forth the 
sacrifice in the same manner, not as a way of reconciling God to us, 
but of reconciling us to God. And so universally—I do not know the 
instance where Christ’s cross and physical suffering are conceived 
as a making satisfaction to God’s justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">Regarding Christ’s 
sufferings then as having no value in themselves, on the ground of 
which they may be accepted as compensations to justice, we must not 
leap to the conclusion that Christ could do nothing in a way of 
bringing men to God, without such sufferings. He could even have 
been incarnated into the world, in such a way as to involve no 
physical liability at all. He might even have been incarnated, I 
suppose, into the family of Cæsar, and strid into his mission, as a 
prince iron-clad, in all the dignities and immunities of the Empire. 
He might have taught the same doctrine, omitting only his call to 
take up the cross, which he taught as the son of Mary. He might have 
healed as great multitudes, with as kind a sympathy. He might even 
have been followed, if he chose, by trains of great people, as he 
was by the humble and the poor, dining at their tables, lodging in their 
palaces, receiving all the while the highest honors of genius. Or if it should 
be imagined that, teaching faithfully the same principles, and rebuking the same 
sins, and offering himself to men as the incarnate Word and Lord, he must of 
necessity provoke the hatred of enemies, and stir up powerful conspiracies of 
violence and bigot zeal, what suffering could they bring upon him, armed as he 
was


<pb n="254" id="xiv-Page_254" />
with miracle, strongly enough even to 
have routed the Roman army? As the posse that went out to arrest him 
could not strengthen their knees to stand, or their hands to seize, 
but fell backward on the ground even as moths fall off from flames 
they attack; as the moneychangers and trafficking priests fled away 
before him, taken by a strange panic that no single man ever raised 
before; so he could have withered Caiaphas by a look, and dashed his 
accusers away, as a rock tosses off the sea; making Pilate’s wife 
dream a great deal worse dreams than she did, and causing the poor 
servile magistrate himself to be a good deal “more afraid” than he 
was; and as to being gibbeted on the cross, if the conspiracy could have gone so far, he probably enough could have changed the wood 
into water, as he did the water into wine. There was, in short, no 
necessary condition of physical suffering implied in his 
Messiahship. He probably could not have been as complete a Saviour 
without physical suffering, but he could have been a wonderfully 
great character and beneficent teacher, as clear of spot or stain, 
as true in his truth, as wise in his wisdom, as evidently, and some 
would say, a great deal more evidently, divine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">If then Christ’s 
physical sufferings, taken as such, had no value, and if he could 
have been incarnated in the human state without suffering—doing and 
teaching, to a great extent, the same things—why did he come under 
conditions of suffering, what uses did he expect to serve by it, 
such as would compensate the loss? It was done I answer, that he 
might be made perfect by


<pb n="255" id="xiv-Page_255" />
such suffering—perfect, that is, not in his 
character, but in his official competency; perfect as having gotten 
power over men, through his sufferings, to be the sufficient bringer 
on, or captain, he undertakes to be, in bringing many sons unto 
glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">Does he then, it may be asked, undertake the suffering as 
having that for his object or as consenting to it for effect’s sake? 
He of course knows that he will suffer, and how, and when, and by 
whom, arid with what result, but he does not fall into the weakness 
of those partly fanatical martyrs who undertook the particular merit 
of being somehow murdered. Coming down to do a work of love, he 
simply took the liabilities of a human person doing such a work. He 
was not ignorant of the immense value or power of a right and great 
suffering, as regards the possible effect of it, and as sin would 
certainly be exasperated by his goodness, and drag him down to 
suffering, he meant beforehand to make it a right and great 
suffering, and so to win dominion by it. He suffered 
understandingly, therefore, as the Lamb that was slain from the 
foundation of the world, though not as aiming to get himself 
afflicted, or to make an ostentation of being wronged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">What, then, 
we have now to look after, is the manner and degree of that power 
over men’s convictions and feelings, which Christ obtained by his 
physical suffering. And the points to which I call your attention 
are such as these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p14">1. The manner in which, by his physical 
suffering, he


<pb n="256" id="xiv-Page_256" />
magnifies and sanctifies the law in 
men’s convictions. This in fact was a kind of first point to be 
carried in getting the necessary power over fallen minds. The 
speculation that requires him to suffer in a way of helping God to 
justify himself in the forgiveness of sins, before certain great 
judicial minds in other worlds and spheres, is a speculation that to 
say the least travels far, and the scripture gives it no help. The 
true Christian idea appears to be that Christ is magnifying the law, 
and making it honorable, not before the remote altitudes, but before 
the sinning souls of this world by whom it has been trampled. How 
else shall they ever be regained? God is an essentially practical 
and not a romantic being. He will not concern himself about the 
figure he makes in the forgiveness of sins, before the outlying 
populations of his realm, if only he can bring transgressors down to 
ask forgiveness here on earth, by making the pinnacles of order 
smoke before their guilty consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p15">See then how he does it in 
the matter of Christ’s physical suffering. He came into the world 
with a perfect right to be exempted from such suffering. There is 
nothing in his character to require this kind of discipline, or even 
to make it just. He also had power to put all suffering by, and sail 
over the world as the stars do, in a region of calm and comfort 
above it. He could have exorcised the wild hate of his enemies, as 
he did the poor lunatics of the Gergesenes. By his power of miracle, 
if not without, he could have driven Pilate and his accusers out of 
the judgment-hall into the


<pb n="257" id="xiv-Page_257" />
street, passing intact through all the 
conspiracies of his enemies, even as Moses passed through the sea. 
But he would not so far infringe on the penal order of God’s 
retributions., Looking on society, in its madness against him and 
against the truth, as grinding in God’s mill of retribution, swayed, 
and rent and tortured by exasperating causes in the guilt of its own 
transgression, he refuses to take himself out of the general 
torment. Having taken humanity, he takes all the judicial 
liabilities of human society under sin, preferring, in this manner, 
to submit himself to the corporate order of God’s judgments, and 
testify in that manner, his profound homage to law and justice. He 
will not so much as parry any one of the bad causations loosened by 
sin. He will let the world be to him just that river of vinegar and 
gall which its sins have made it to itself. So he bears the world’s 
bitter curse, magnifying, even by his pains, the essential sanctity 
of law and justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p16">He suffers nothing as from justice to himself, 
and therefore makes no satisfaction to the justice of God. But he 
powerfully honors that justice in its dealings with the world, by 
refusing to let even his innocence take him out of the murderous and 
bloody element it mixes. Hence the marvelous, unheard of power his 
life and gospel, and especially his suffering death, have exerted in 
men’s consciences. His suffering has this wonderful divine art in 
it, that it sanctifies both forgiveness and justice, and makes them 
common factors of good, in the conscience of all transgression.</p>

<pb n="258" id="xiv-Page_258" />
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p17">2. The physical suffering of Christ has 
an immediate values under that great law of human nature, that 
ordains the disarming of all wrong, and the prostration of all 
violence, by a right suffering of the evils they inflict. Nothing 
breaks the bad will of evil so completely, as to have had its way, 
and done its injury, and looked upon its victim. And if the victim, 
suffering even the worst it could do, still lives unvanquished, the 
defeat is only a more absolute and stunning paralysis. Thus in the bitting of horses, the animal champs the bit as if he would crush 
it, and throws himself on the rein as if he would snap it, till 
finding that he only worries and galls himself, he at last gives way 
to what has not given way to him, and so is tamed, or, as we say, 
broken to the rein. So when the wrath of transgression hurls itself 
upon the Lord’s person, sparing not his life, nor even letting him 
die easily or in respect, the bad will is only the more fatally 
broken that, accomplishing so much in a way so dreadful, it has yet 
accomplished nothing. It has mocked him, tortured him, thrust him 
out of life, only to find him still alive and see him go up to 
reign! In one view it has succeeded against him, and he has been 
seemingly crushed under the heel of its malignity. It has pierced 
the noblest heart and seen it bleed. It has finished the worst, most 
shocking, deed of murder ever conceived, And yet that murdered one 
still lives and loves! How dreadfully crest-fallen now and weak is 
that bad will, how nearly slain itself by what it has done! Nay, to 
have only spent so great malignity, and come to the


<pb n="259" id="xiv-Page_259" />
point of exhaustion, would produce a nearly 
mortal weakness. Suffering kills, how often, the wrong-doing that 
inflicts it. The man of blood who looks upon his murdered enemy is 
disarmed by the sight. Even if there seemed to have been some 
provocation, how tender, and soft, and low-spoken, how visibly 
gentled in feeling is he, standing in the room where his lifeless 
adversary lies! That dead face looks imploringly up to him, and his 
fire is extinguished by natural relentings. How much more when the 
murdered one is a friend inherently good, bearing a much honored 
name and great; how much more, if he is the incarnate Son of God; 
still more, if he is not only killed, but crucified, hung up thus to 
be looked upon depending from his cross—sad, broken flower, which 
the spite of so great beauty has plucked! O how weak, irresolute, 
guilt-broken, now, is all sin, when confronted by that suffering 
goodness which reveals at once, both its spite and its impotence! “I 
am Jesus of Nazareth whom thou persecutest”—How piercing is the 
word!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p18">3. The sublime morality, or moral worth of Jesus, could never 
have been sharply impressed, except for the sensibilities appealed 
to by his physical suffering. If he had come as one born of a good 
family, if he had been a considerable owner of real estate, if he 
had made his journeys in a chariot, lodging, at night, with 
distinguished senators and persons of consideration, if he had been 
a great scholar among the Rabbis, or had been familiar to the people 
in the livery of a judge, or a priest, winning great popularity by 
the profuseness


<pb n="260" id="xiv-Page_260" />
of his charities, and exciting even 
applause by his attention to low people and his tender ministry to 
their diseases; dying finally by some of the modes that are common, 
to be followed to his burial by multitudes that come to weep their 
loss at his grave—if, I say, he had lived in condition, and died as 
one admired for his excellence, the real depth of his virtue could 
never even have been conceived. He would only have been looked 
upon as fulfilling the type of a graciously benevolent gentleman, 
and described as the John Joseph Gurney of his time. No, it was only 
as he waived the honors of condition in his birth, and the comforts 
of property in his life, became a footman, hungered often, slept 
under the sky shivering with cold, spent himself daily in 
exhausting sympathies and got almost no sympathy in return, met the 
looks of crafty messengers and spies on every side, and scarcely 
found a place, except in the lone recesses of the mountains, where 
his ear was not all day, perhaps all night, saluted by the carping 
sounds of bigot voices quarreling with his doctrine, ending finally 
his hunted, hated, weary life, by a slave’s death on the cross—this 
too, even for enemies, as truly as for his friends—it is here that 
we begin to really look down into the deeps of his great bosom, 
deeps holy and divine, that no mortal plummet has sounded! And so he 
is made perfect through sufferings, able to wake a sense in our 
bosoms of what love is, quickening thoughts in us that are new, 
opening sensibilities never before consciously opened. All the most 
effective powers, in short, of moral impression, contained in his 
character, would


<pb n="261" id="xiv-Page_261" />
have been wanting, if he had not borne the 
lot of wrong and bitter suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p19">4. It is only by his suffering in 
the flesh that he reveals or fitly expresses the suffering 
sensibility of God. As certainly as God has any sensibility, such as 
belongs to a perfect mind and heart, that sensibility must be 
profoundly moved by all misery, impurity and wrong. Impassible, 
physically speaking, he is not impassive to evils that offend, or 
grieve, his moral perfections. Indeed his vast and glorious nature 
is, in this view, nothing but an immense sensibility, whose 
dislikes, disgusts, indignations, revulsions of pity, wounded 
compassions, afflicted sympathies, pains of violated tenderness, 
wrongs of ingratitude, are mingling and commingling, as cups of 
gall, for the pure good feeling of his breast. So far he suffers 
because he is a perfect being, and according to the measure of his 
perfection. Why if he could not hate what is hateful, pity what is 
pitiful, mourn for the hopeless, burn against the cruel, scent the 
disgusts of the impure—if all bad things and all good were just 
alike to him, what is he better than granite or ice? No, the 
glorious, all-moving fact is, that there is a great sensibility at 
the head of the worlds, and a mental suffering as great, when the 
worlds go wrong!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p20">This accordingly it is, that we, as sinners, need 
most of all to know and to feel, and this that Christ, for our 
salvation’s sake, has taken the flesh and suffered even death, to 
impress. Nature, in her scenes and objects, had no power to express 
this moral pain of God’s heart.


<pb n="262" id="xiv-Page_262" />
The ancient providential history was 
trying always vainly to elaborate the same; testifying, in almost 
every chapter, of God’s sorrows, griefs, repentings, loathings, 
displeasures, and his afflictions over the afflicted. Nothing could 
ever express it but the, physical suffering of Jesus. Here, for the 
first time, a vehicle is, found that will sufficiently bring home to 
our guilty feeling God’s wounded feeling, and put us in real 
acquaintance with that suffering state of love, which his unseen 
goodness feels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p21">And every thing turns here, you will perceive, on 
the matter of physical suffering; for, to our coarse human habit, 
nothing else appears, at first, to have much reality. In the agony, 
for example, the real suffering is mental, and the great struggle, a 
struggle purely of feeling. But if it were not for the physical 
symptoms attendant, the prostrations, the audible groans, and above 
all, the body dripping, in blood-like drops, forced through the skin 
by the pains of the mind—were it not for these physical tokens we 
should get no impression of a suffering sensibility, that would be 
of much account. We should only look on drowsily, doubting probably. 
how much, or what kind of, reality there may be in this rather dull 
scenic of the gospels!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p22">And here is the precise relation of the agony 
and the cross. One is the reality, the other is the outward sign or 
symbol. Having all the mental sensibility Christ has regarding our 
sin, and shame, and wrong, and fearfully lost state, he still needs 
to be made perfect through physical sufferings, or by these to have 
his higher sensibility


<pb n="263" id="xiv-Page_263" />
brought forth into power. He is 
perfect before, in all the pains of his perfect sensibility, but to 
our coarse, sensuous, undiscerning habit, there is nothing of much 
meaning in him, till we watch him undergoing his murder! This 
physical suffering we can understand; the other is a great way off 
and very dim.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p23">In one view it is even a scandal that we make so much more of the cross than we do of the agony. And yet the cross was 
appointed for the culminating point of the gospel, partly in a way 
of condescension to our lowness and the want of our coarseness, and 
is really the greater for that reason. The grand thing to be 
revealed is that which stands in the agony; and the superior value 
of the cross, or physical suffering, lies in the fact that it comes 
to us, at our low point, speaking to us of the other, in a way that 
we can feel. When we look on Jesus suspended by nails through his 
hands and feet, and set up to die a slow death, in delirium and 
thirst and fever, we do have raised in our bosoms a little natural 
sensibility. And, taken hold of by that, our apprehensions will 
perhaps be sufficiently fixed, at last, to let us in where that 
deeper, and warmer, and more agonizing, sensibility heaves unseen in 
the mental compassions of God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p24">Let us not be too much taken, my 
friends, by the typology in which our gospel is here and there so 
feebly and pretensively dressed—the low perceptions, and the short 
culture, always putting their cheap honors and ornaments upon it. I 
speak not here of the cross set up as a symbol on our peaks of 
architecture,


<pb n="264" id="xiv-Page_264" />
worn upon the person, painted on the 
banners of the religion itself; but I speak of the crucifixes, and 
the carefully carved distresses of the dying Lord, the droppings of 
blood, the contortions of form, the pallors of death so elaborately 
painted, and the generally overdone studies of art, by which 
Christ’s dying woe is magnified as being, not the sign, but the all 
of his suffering. The very shallow, feeble, look of such art, the 
want of all high insight in it, is abundantly mortifying. There is 
scarcely a doubt that Christ suffered more intensely in the agony, 
where the pain was wholly mental, than he did upon the cross. Even 
the external signs appear to indicate as much. In the same way too, 
his chief suffering, on the cross, was probably mental and not 
bodily. For. some reason, his suffering on the cross was so much 
more severe than that of the malefactors crucified with him, that he 
died whole hours before them; not because they did not suffer as 
great physical pain as he, but because he had a moral sensibility so 
vast, a horror of wrong so deep, a concern of love for his enemies 
so wrenched with agony, that his heart broke and his breath stopped, 
as it were before the time. This now—would that we could think 
it—was the real suffering to him! and the physical suffering of the 
cross was probably a matter of consequence to him principally in the 
fact that, considering our low, dull, habit, there might be force 
enough in it to initiate, or pricl in, as it were, some faint 
impression of the other. And this it is, this only, that makes it a 
salvation. It is a cross before the eyes, for beings that


<pb n="265" id="xiv-Page_265" />
live in their eyes, and are too coarse to 
apprehend the spiritual things of God in a spiritual manner—in that 
way a type of the more wondrous and tremendous cross that is hid in 
God’s perfections from eternity. O, it is for this, to make sin feel 
this unseen, tender, sensibility, this pain of goodness, this 
fatherhood of sorrow—this it is that Christ has undertaken to 
impress, and for this end he is made perfect through sufferings. 
Once more—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p25">5. It was necessary that Christ should suffer in the body, 
and get power over men by that kind of suffering, because the world 
itself is put in a tragic economy, requiring its salvation to be an 
essentially tragic salvation. God has made the world, we all agree, 
for the great sentiments it will organize and bring into play, and 
souls themselves to be lifted by that play, in those great 
sentiments. Hence the wonderful affinity of our human nature for the 
tragic exaltations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p26">There may have been a prior necessity that a 
free moral kingdom should include peril, disorder, suffering, great 
struggles to escape great woes, sacrifices in the good, wrongs 
suffered by the good, to regain and restore the evil; in other 
words, there may have been a prior necessity that the plan of God’s 
moral universe should be essentially tragic in the cast of it. But, 
whatever may be true in this respect, we can see, every man for 
himself, that so it is. No merely fine sentiment, or morally high, 
is quite sufficient for us. The festive, the gay, the triumphal, the melo-dramatic 
tenderness, the pastoral sweetness, the flutes of domestic arbors, the


<pb n="266" id="xiv-Page_266" />
gongs of public liberty—none of these quite satisfy, not even the mighty 
love-passion strikes our highest cords of tension till it draws blood! Blood! 
blood! we must have blood! Human history therefore moves on trailing in blood, tragic in 
its characters, and scenes, and its material generally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p27">The great 
crimes are tragic, and the great virtues scarcely less so. The 
tribunals sprinkle their gate-posts with blood. The stormy passions, 
honor, jealousy, and revenge, are letting blood in all ages; and the 
little ones of trust, and truth, and worth, do the bleeding. And 
then all the epics and romances, and a great part of the world’s 
poetry go on to add imaginary pangs and troubles, and torture us 
still more with bloody felicities that are fictitious. Practically 
the world has a general fashion of suffering. Right is trampled 
everywhere,, goodness fights with wrong, nations fall, heroes bleed, 
and all great works are championed by suffering. Some Prometheus, 
torn by his eagle, bleeds painfully on every rock waiting to be 
loosed from his chain. So if Christ will pluck away eternal judgment 
for the world, he must bleed for it. So great a salvation must tear 
a passage into the world by some tragic woe—without shedding of 
blood there is no remission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p28">This blood—O, it is this that has a 
purifying touch, working lustrally, as the divine word conceives, on 
all the stains of our sin, washing us, making us clean, sprinkling 
even our evil conscience. This tragic power of the cross takes hold, 
in other words, of all that is dullest, and hardest, and most 
intractable, in our sin, and


<pb n="267" id="xiv-Page_267" />
moves our palsied nature, all through, in 
mighty throbs of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p29">And this is Christianity; meeting us just where we most 
require to be met. Christ is a great bringer on for us, because he suffers for 
us. Christianity is al mighty salvation, because it is a tragic salvation. Why 
my friends, if it were not for this generally tragic way in things about us, and 
especially in religion, I fear that we should have a more dull time of it than 
we think. Indeed I suspect that even the same is true of the general universe—it 
probably is and is forever to be an essentially tragic universe. With, a fall 
and an overspreading curse at the beginning, and a cross in the middle, and a 
glory and shame at the end, where souls struggle out, through perils, and pains, 
and broken chains, or bear their chains away unbroken still and still to be—how 
moving, and mighty, and high, must be the sentiment of it! O how grandly 
harrowing is that joy, how tremulous in tragic excitement is that song of 
ascription, roaring as a sea-surge round the throne—“unto him that loved us, and 
washed us, from our sins in his blood!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p30">Concluding at this point, my brethren, the exposition I have 
undertaken, you will not fail to note how it gathers in its force 
upon this table and rite of communion before us. These symbols, 
bread and wine, body and blood, represent exactly what is most 
physical in Christ’s suffering. But they do not stop in that, as if 
there were a value in the pains. They are even


<pb n="268" id="xiv-Page_268" />
a language, as that was, bearing an 
impression of something higher. They say “made perfect through 
sufferings;” calling up to be thought, and received, just all that I 
have here been trying to unfold, of the power which our Master was 
obtaining, by his dreadful cross and passion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p31">Back of the wood and 
the nails, back of the suffering body, there was another cross, 
another suffering, even that of God’s deep love, struggling out 
through the blood and the pain, to make its revelation felt in us. 
And this for what? To bring many sons, that is to bring us all, 
unto glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p32">Suffering and glory! even so; in that tragic copula, the 
gospel stands, and it is remarkable how many times it recurs. “Ought not 
Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory?” “For the 
suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor”—“The sufferings of Christ and 
the glory that should follow”—“A 
witness of the suffering of Christ, and a partaker of the glory that 
should be revealed”—“Who hath called us unto eternal glory, by 
Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered awhile”—responses all, as 
it were, to the word “made perfect through sufferings in bringing 
many sons unto glory.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p33">Here, too, as you have noted, Christ’s 
sufferings for us, and ours for him, and his glory, and our glory, 
are blended all together, heaving in a common passion, shining in a 
common glory. And thus it is, my brethren, that our ascended Master, 
by these communion tokens, pledges us to-day our right to suffer 
with him,


<pb n="269" id="xiv-Page_269" />
and to be strengthened with him according 
to his glorious power. And what we call his glory, is, if we rightly 
understand, but this same glorious power, or powerfulness of 
glory—no phantom of display, or dazzling crown, conferred by servile worshipers 
wanting a hero, but that most solid kind of merit which is an element and power 
of day, on all who are blessed in the sight. When Christ was transfigured in the 
mount, the shining as the sun, the glistering whiteness, which are called—“the 
excellent glory,” were yet but a surface glory in themselves, and were only good 
as types of that inherent, practical glory, that belonged to his nature, and was 
just now dawning on discovery in his suffering sacrifice. The immense power he 
gets in being made perfect through sufferings, is itself his glory. And so the 
state of glory in us is the solid power that we are to obtain, by following in 
our Master’s steps, by suffering patience and sacrifice. When Christ says, “the 
glory which thou gavest me I have given them,” that glory is the sense we have 
in them, as God’s martyrs and servants, of a somehow divine brightness and 
transforming luster. There is something felt which yet we do not see, and we 
call that invisible something, glory. It is splendor of soul, or the halo that 
is on it, when the blur and disorder and opaque mixture of wrong are all gone 
bye; or it is the state of perfect strength, concord, liberty in good, freeness 
of knowledge, purposes eternally set, great sentiment hallowed by great 
principle, and uttered by and through great action, when Christ, who is himself 
the glory of


<pb n="270" id="xiv-Page_270" />
the Father, has put himself fully 
upon us, and when so the divine splendor and power, and truth, and 
righteousness, are become our eternal investiture. And therefore it 
is, that the very state of glory for which we hope is set forth as a 
daylight element, bathing holy minds forever, whose sun is the 
Revelation of God by suffering—“For the Glory of God doth lighten 
it and the Lamb—is the light thereof. O, thou divine Lamb; suffering 
symbol in the flesh, of God’s suffering love in the spirit, what 
shall be the light of our seeing forever, but that which may shine 
out from thee!</p>

<pb n="271" id="xiv-Page_271" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XIII. Salvation by Man." progress="58.46%" id="xv" prev="xiv" next="xvi">
<h1 id="xv-p0.1">XIII.</h1>
<h2 id="xv-p0.2">SALVATION BY MAN.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p1"><i>For since by man came death, by man came also the 
resurrection from the dead</i>.—<scripRef passage="1Cor 15:21" id="xv-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.21">1. <span class="sc" id="xv-p1.2">Cor.</span> xv. 21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p2">It can not, of course, 
be the apostle’s meaning, that mankind are going literally to raise 
themselves from the dead. When he says “by man,” he mentally refers 
to Christ; only taking advantage of the fact that, since Christ the 
Son of God incarnate, is become a proper man, a member of the race, 
it is therefore permitted us to regard the whole remedy of sin, or 
power of salvation, as being included in humanity itself. 
Redemption, life, resurrection—all are, in a sense, being and to be, 
by man. When we say <i>humanity</i>, there is inclosed and, as it were, 
closeted in it, all the inspiration, all the light, all the 
life-impulse of the divine man, and so all the supernatural, 
resurgent powers of a complete salvation, even up to the 
resurrection force itself. It is not as if God had called us here 
from a distance, or had sent his Son to sit upon the circle of the 
heavens and lecture us from those supernal heights, but he has


<pb n="272" id="xv-Page_272" />
gotten him into the race by a birth, and has 
entered, in that manner, a corporate grace of life into the race 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">What I propose then at the present time, is the practically 
important fact that Christ is not so much to be thought of as a being external, 
or as dispensing salvation from above, as a second Adam in the race itself; a 
regenerative and redemptive power, so inserted into humanity as to be in a sense 
of it. Just as the apostle’s language intimates—“For since by man came death, by 
man came also the resurrection from the dead.” For this word “<i>since</i>” is 
a word of rational connection, supposing an impression felt of some 
inherent fitness, requiring the corporate disadvantage of the fall, 
to be made good by a corporate remedy. Consider then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">1. The 
antecedent probability of such a remedy, indicated by familiar 
analogies. It is not God’s manner to work all remedies in things 
from without, but to make them largely self-remedial, when attacked 
by damage, or disorder. Thus all creatures of life, all substances 
above the range of mineral substance, are endowed by him with 
recuperative functions for the repair of their own injuries. The 
bush that is bent to the ground does not require some other bush or 
even tree, to come and lift it up, but, no sooner is it let go, than 
it springs up suddenly by an elastic force within. Cut it down, as 
it begins to be a tree, and it will set new growths to pricking 
through the hard bark even of its stump, and so, by a newly begun 
architecture it will go on to build


<pb n="273" id="xv-Page_273" />
the tree it was beginning to build at the 
first. Every animal body has a distinct self-medicating force in its 
own vital nature, called by physicians and physiologists the <i><span lang="LA" id="xv-p4.1">vis 
medicatrix</span></i>. When, therefore, it is attacked by disease, or hacked by 
violence, the qualified physician, knowing how it will rally its own 
hidden force, and put its own mysterious self-medications at work, 
will simply endeavor, on his part, to clear the way, and supply the 
needed stimulus of action, till the subtle, inborn physician, wiser 
and more sovereign than he, has mended the break, or completed the 
cure. The same is true as regards all defections of honor or 
character. If the man himself does not return to himself, and repair 
his losses by a process of recovery undertaken by himself, there is 
no recovery for him. The whole world toiling at his vices and 
dishonors, could not repair one of them. He alone has power to win 
the first inch of recovery. On a larger scale the same is true of 
society. Broken down by oppression, desolated by conquest, rent by 
faction, weakened by every sort of incapacity, it finally gets clear 
and rises, by reactions from within itself—just as Italy is rising 
now. The rational resurrection comes by man—man, that is, grown 
manlier, as God prepared him to be, by his own great struggles of 
devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">We see, in this manner, on how large a scale God 
contrives to incorporate powers of self-recovery in things. What 
then shall we expect, when humanity is broken by the irruption, or 
precipitation of sin, but that if he organizes redemption, he will 
do it in a way


<pb n="274" id="xv-Page_274" />
to have it appear as a redemption from within, 
executed in a sense by man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">I do not mean, of course, when I speak 
in this manner of “self-recovery,” and “salvation my man,” that the 
recovery and salvation are not by God. There is exactly the same 
propriety in this kind of language that there is in speaking of a 
harvest, or a voyage, as being by man—it is never such in the sense 
of excluding God and his natural agencies. Indeed the recovery and 
salvation of souls are more properly by man, because the agency of 
God is here incarnated and works in the race by a man thus inserted 
into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p7">2. It is another point to be observed, that we not only 
want a supernatural salvation (for nothing less than that can 
possibly regenerate the fall of nature,) but in order to any steady 
faith in it, we must have it wrought into nature and made to be as 
it were, one of its own stock powers. It does not meet our 
intellectual conditions, till it satisfies, in a degree, the 
scientific instinct in us, and becomes rational and solid, by 
appearing to work inherently, or from within, as by a certain force 
of law. Moving on the soul and society, as from a point above and 
without, it would be here, and there, and nowhere, flitting as it 
were apparitionally, breaking out now as from behind the moon, and 
vanishing next, as our faith reels away, in we know not what spaces 
of the air, or abysses of the sea. What we want can be seen, at a 
glance, from the eagerness that hurries such multitudes of our time 
after the doctrine of progress. We love to look on education, 
political liberty, personal culture,


<pb n="275" id="xv-Page_275" />
and the sway of moral ideas, all as advancing 
under fixed laws of progress. This doctrine of progress is even a 
better kind of gospel to many, and more rational. And yet if we 
speak of a strictly natural progress, under natural laws, there is 
no fiction more utterly baseless: for after the fact of sin, or 
moral evil broken loose in the race, the progress of society must be 
inevitably downward from bad to worse. Just that too which ought to 
be true is true, many of the proudest, most historic races drop into 
extinction; and many others exist that we call savage races, just 
because they make no such progress, more than the animals, from age 
to age.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">And yet we want a salvation that is to us all which this 
doctrine of progress pretends to be, and God defers to our want, by 
contriving a gospel for man that is to be, in form, by man; giving 
us to see the general humanity so penetrated and charged with the 
supernatural, by Christ living in it, as to be, in a sense, working 
out redemption naturally from within itself. We call it the progress 
of society, and such it really is, and yet, solid and scientific as 
we think it, all the reality it has comes of the incorporated, 
incarnated grace, in Jesus Christ, which is countervailing always 
the penal disorders of nature, and setting continually on, as by a 
destiny itself, the rising fortunes of the race. Our gospel is a 
cause, in this manner, among causes; a real calculable force, the 
Confidence of which can be held with a steady assurance. Is 
any thing more rational than to believe that goodness and truth are 
bound to master all


<pb n="276" id="xv-Page_276" />
things by their own everlasting necessary 
laws? No matter from what sphere they come, natural or supernatural, 
getting into man, into the race, they will as certainly master man 
at last, master the race, as gravity will master a stone. Exactly 
this confidence God therefore means to give us—no visionary 
confidence but a rational, that of a banker whose fund is in; for 
God has put the stock functions of his own everlasting kingdom into 
humanity itself, and by man He must reign. Meantime—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">3. We shall see 
that, if it were possible to restore the fall of our race, by any 
kind of agency, or operation, wholly external, supposing no 
recuperative forces and concurrent struggles operating from within, 
it would reduce our character and grade of significance to a virtual 
nullity. Dismiss the grand world-honoring fact of the incarnation, 
conceive that the Jehovah angel, or some angelic messenger comes to 
us, not humanized in sympathy or in order, but having a plastic 
power to work on us from without and sway us to good, by his own 
methods of divine magic, apart from our consent; this would settle 
us, at once, into a state of cliency both dangerous and humiliating. 
We should probably begin, at once, to pay him the honors of 
idolatry; for the manly consciousness in us will be taken away, and 
we shall be to ourselves a kind of second rate interest in God’s 
kingdom; just that which the incarnation, begetting a new divine 
power in the race itself contrives to avoid with a skill so 
beautiful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">Or we may suppose that God was able to put the


<pb n="277" id="xv-Page_277" />
physical world into such a state of divine 
glow, showing forth, in its objects, such radiances and miraculous revolvings, such glorious apparitions of truth, such faces of. 
goodness, that men should have their bad will quite taken away by 
the magical sceneries they live in. But the transformation they 
undergo in this manner would have little dignity in it, because 
their manhood is unexercised in the change. It would be a kind of 
vegetable conversion, not a kindling of God’s fires in the soul’s 
aspirations and choices.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p11">So, if the race were to be recovered in any way that includes 
no struggle of self-recovery, no power within striving toward recovery, it would 
almost take away the sense of our personality. We should be ciphers to 
ourselves, not men. Exactly contrary to this, it is the very great merit of the 
incarnation, that it brings help in a way to make it valuable. God could easily 
help us in a way to crush us, just as many human helpers will really make 
nothing of their beneficiaries, by allowing them to make nothing of themselves, 
and be nothing for themselves. The very thing wanted here is to get power into 
the fallen race, and put it striving upward; to raise a ferment of recuperative 
energy, feeling, aspiration, choice, and whole right working in humanity; 
exactly what the nearness and high sympathy of God in the incarnation must 
inevitably do. The Saviour being, or becoming man, the salvation dignifies and 
raises man even before he receives it; giving him the right to feel, that, 
coming verily as


<pb n="278" id="xv-Page_278" />
an approach of God, it is none the less a 
power in the race itself, a salvation by man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">4. Since it is 
continually assumed by the scripture that we fall by race, or as a 
corporate whole, we naturally look for some recuperative grace to be 
entered into the race, by which so great disadvantage may be repaid 
or overcome. Thus, if we say “as in Adam all die,” we want also to 
say, “so in Christ shall all be made alive.” Or if we say that “through the offense of one many be dead,” we want also to say, 
“much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one 
man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.” In this manner it is 
that Christ is conceived to be a “second Adam,” a kind of new 
progenitor, such that we get in him, as it were, a new descent from 
good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">But we are born of Adam physiologically, it will be 
remembered, and so we go down with him as a race by physiological 
consequence, while we are not thus born of Christ the second Adam. 
He only comes into the race at a given point, just as we do, and 
communicates nothing by descent to persons collateral, any more than 
we do to persons collateral to us. How then, being no progenitor, 
does he become any proper Adam at all? how get himself into the 
race, in any such general way, as to become a new headship of life?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p14">To this I answer, that we must not press the correspondence too 
closely; it is not understood to be literal, or to hold in any but a 
general and qualified way. Let it be enough that as the sin 
abounded, so the grace


<pb n="279" id="xv-Page_279" />
much more abounds, only not in exactly the 
same manner. Adam is our head physiologically, Christ is our head by 
the head influences he inaugurates, by the authority, sympathy, 
beauty, of his suffering goodness—a power that propagates across all 
the lines of generation, as efficiently as if it traveled by 
descent—a new regenerative power incarnated into the race as such, 
there to work, running down through all descent, as a redemption of 
man executed in the large view by man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p15">Observe too this very 
striking distinction, that good souls have a power to get into the 
race by collateral propagations of their goodness, when bad souls 
have almost no such power at all. The bad impregnate human feeling 
through falsities, and lies, and oppressions, and combinations of 
interest, or at best through the dazzling exploits of ambition. But 
there is a short run to such kind of power. Deep in evil, the world 
is yet naturally shy of evil, and begins very soon to get away from 
it. No bad character propagates long, as by character. Even bad 
writings drop out soon and die, as it were, of their own poison. On 
the other hand it will be seen that good and great souls have a 
destiny of headship, propagating side-ways, and every way, till they 
become Adams in the sublime fatherhood of their power, and that so 
completely as to finally reach, and take headship of the race. Thus 
we think of Socrates, for example, as a kind of progenitor in good 
for his people; a man whose ideas, principles, sacrifices, entered 
him into the whole Greek race, and more and more


<pb n="280" id="xv-Page_280" />
widely into the general life of the world. So 
of Washington. Dying childless, he had yet many children, and his 
large posterity still multiplies more and more rapidly, in every 
part of the world. Aaron Burr was a man of greater splendor, but he never got into the world’s life and feeling at all, and never 
became progenitor of any thing. He was dropped instinctively even 
out of the world’s thought. But Washington goes on to be, not father 
of his country only, but world’s father also; inserting his grand 
fatherhood into kings, emperors, peoples, and laws, accepted more 
and more reverently, by the compulsion of good in his life, and 
reigning, in fact, as a kind of civil-state Messiah, that has come 
to propagate his sway in human laws and liberties. The civil 
capacity even of the world, is increased by the august propagations 
of his example and sentiment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p16">And so it is, illustrating the great 
by the small, the divine by the human, that Jesus, the incarnate 
word of God’s eternity, coming into birth and living and dying as a 
man, fills the whole race with new possibilities and powers, starts 
resurgent activities, overtops the sin abounding with a grace that 
much more abounds, and becomes the Adam, so to speak, of a new 
humanity. Consider now—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p17">5. Some of the scripture evidences of the 
subject. And here we meet, first of all, as it were at the head of 
all scripture, the remarkable and rather strangely worded promise, 
which declares that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent’s 
head. The representation


<pb n="281" id="xv-Page_281" />
is not that Christ, sometime hereafter 
to be born of the woman, shall bring under and finally destroy the 
bad power, though that is true, but that the woman’s whole 
posterity, having Christ included, shall do it. God will of course 
be always present in the struggle, pushing it on, and turning all 
the crises of it, by his invisible agency; while outwardly, to human 
apprehension, it is but a struggle, in one view, of society and man. 
In this manner, he contrives, by the hiding of himself, in our 
otherwise poor, dejected humanity, to put us in confidence and keep 
us at a pitch of courage, quite above our own broken powers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p18">Here and there, it is true, this interior hidden method is 
departed from, and he appears to be operating from without, doing something for, 
or upon, our humanity, and not through it; working some astounding miracle, 
sending some angel, or appearing by some angelic theophany. In one case he even 
ordains a supernatural sign that is to be a kind of institution, recurring, like 
the sun itself, with astronomic regularity; the cloud, I mean, by day and the 
pillar of fire by night. And yet none of these extraordinary, external things, 
appear to get much hold of the race, just because they do not get into it. 
Nothing works like a power that does not work by man. The sacrifice of Abraham 
and the wrestling of Jacob bring more victory and might into the race, as far as 
we can see, than the brazen serpent, or the waters drawn out of the rock. When, 
too, Christ comes, what is he but a man? and though, as such, he has a divine 
power and plenitude, how careful is he to


<pb n="282" id="xv-Page_282" />
get his attitude in the race and not above it. 
He undertakes no outward championship. Seed of the woman, a proper 
man, he only gets into the common family register as such, and puts 
the struggle on, as being a struggle of the race itself. Perfect in 
all divinity even, he is still the Son of Man, claiming the 
appellation for himself. He dies low. And when he is gone, all that 
we know is that a gospel is born! In one view there seems to be 
nothing here but the same humanity there was before, and the same 
hard fight still going on that before was struggling to bring the 
serpent under and to bruise his head. But it is a very different 
fight, as respects the power of it; for there is a Christ now in the 
race, and the whole seed of man is quickened by the sense of his 
divine brotherhood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p19">We shall find, accordingly, that the scriptures are full of 
images, that conceive the great contest with evil to be a struggle in the bosom 
of the race itself, and give us the expectation that it will go on, as such, 
till it has won a complete triumph for the truth. Thus it is that Isaiah uses 
the word “<i>increase</i>,” which does not mean to enlarge by additions, but by 
internal growth;—“And of the increase of his government and peace 
there shall be no end.” Thus it is that Daniel represents the 
kingdom of the Messiah as “a stone cut out without hands,” but a 
most remarkable kind of stone in the fact that it grows from within 
itself, and becomes a great mountain filling the whole earth. In the 
same way it is compared, by Christ himself, to a grain of mustard 
seed, which does not grow by something added


<pb n="283" id="xv-Page_283" />
on the outside, but by an internal operation, 
becoming in that manner a tree. He compares it also to leaven hid in 
a large quantity of meal, there to work till all is leavened; where 
the working, it will be observed, is not the working only of the 
original leaven, or that of the atmosphere outside, but such a kind 
as puts the meal next the leaven working too, and that also on doing 
the same to what is next to it; and so the propagated working goes 
on, till the whole body of the bread is leavened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p20">Here Christ is 
giving, you will see, his deliberate opinion of the manner in which 
his kingdom will be extended. The process will be forwarded, he 
conceives, within the race itself, and will so far be human, that we 
may rightly say of it—for since by man came the fall of the world, 
by man came also its restored glory and peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p21">Observe, again, how 
even holy scripture is the scripture also of man, written by man, 
given to the world by man, bearing, in every book, the particular 
stamp and style of the particular mind, in whose personal 
conceptions it was shaped. The subject matter too of the historic 
and biographic parts is human, showing how men have acted, thought, 
felt, suffered for the truth, fallen before temptation, triumphed 
over it. Indeed the value itself of these records consists, to a 
great extent, in the fact that they give us divine lessons under 
human incidents, in the molds of human character and life. They show 
us too, on a larger scale, what is the meaning and way of God’s 
Providence, by the disasters


<pb n="284" id="xv-Page_284" />
of wrong and the struggles of merit, and also 
by the overturnings and uprisings of nations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p22">When we come to the 
writings of devotion, the Psalms, for example, and other chorals of 
scripture, these are human sentiments, lifted indeed by holy 
inspirations, but none the less properly human for that 
reason—rolling in as such upon us, from the word, even as the tides 
roll in from the sea.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p23">The proverbs are specially human, being maxims 
of human wisdom, such as have even gained a proverbial currency, in 
the judgments of philosophy, and statesmanship, and common life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p24">The 
prophets, again—these are all men speaking by men s words and 
voices. True their voices are voices also of God, but they are none 
the less human, that God wants to use them as such, or that he 
sometimes puts them to speaking in the first person for him, saying “I the Lord;” for when he crowds himself thus into men, or men’s 
voices, he only proves how much he may prefer to do as man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p25">The same 
is true of the Epistles. They are written by men, to men, in the 
words of men, under the relationships of teacher and taught, and 
shepherd and flock. They deal with actual human conduct, in actual 
human conditions. They speak to human difficulties and human 
dangers. They show how good men suffer in times of persecution, how 
they bruise Satan under their feet, how fidelity triumphs; in a word 
how the great life-struggle of the church goes on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p26">A corresponding 
reason doubtless required the gospel


<pb n="285" id="xv-Page_285" />
of Christ to be preached by human ministers. 
It is not commonly expected that thieves will be sent to reform 
thieves, or perjurers to remonstrate with perjury, but sinners are 
sent to gospel sinners. God certainly could have taken a different 
method. He could have sent cohorts of angels flying through the air, 
to publish the good news, even as they began to do, for an hour, 
when Christ was here. He could have set the stars chiming with the 
silver music of salvation. He could have made the stones cry it out 
of the mountain tops, and under the ground, and under the sea. But 
he wants the great work of the redemption to go on from within the 
race itself, unfolding by internal growth, intending that his 
kingdom shall be great and finally universal, only because the 
powers or principles he has inserted are sufficient of themselves to 
make it so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p27">He also constructs a corporate state, called the church, 
in which, as being corporate, and not subject to death, he deposits 
the gospel and the sacraments, and all the institutional 
appointments of religion, thus to be conserved and perpetuated by 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p28">In the same way too, he makes the church even to be the pillar 
and ground of the truth itself; for the disciples in it are to be 
Christ’s living epistles, gospels of the life, new incarnations of 
the word, showing always what is in the text, by what is expressed 
in their life and walk and character. Were it not for this light 
continually supplied to the written gospel, from the lives of those 
who live it, the word of the skies would shortly become an utterly 
dead language, a kind of Sanscrit


<pb n="286" id="xv-Page_286" />
jargon, without either salvation or 
intelligence in it. Living men are its interpretation, living men 
are its arguments and evidences. It lives by man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p29">As the disciples 
are to be new incarnations, in this manner, of Christ, so, in a 
sense, they are to be vehicles also of the Spirit, demonstrations, 
revelations, of his otherwise unseen or unobserved agency; and so, 
many of his most effective operations will be through their gifts, 
works, prayers, sufferings, personal testimonies, and the pentecostal glow of their assemblies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p30">Again, last of all, and as it 
were to include all, it is given to men even to convert the world. 
Not that they, as being simply men, are able to do any such thing, 
but that Christ, the Son of Man, being entered into the race, and 
working as a leaven in the mass of it, will make them a leaven also 
to one another, and set the ferment on till all is leavened. And so 
the great world itself, all the empires, known or unknown, all the 
continents, and islands undiscovered, all most distant ages and 
times are given as a trust to men, originally to a very few, very 
humble men. “Ye,” said Christ, “are the light of the world.” “Go ye 
into all the world and disciple every creature.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p31">I will not detain 
you with farther illustrations of the subject in hand, but will 
simply suggest in conclusion, a few points variously related, in the 
practical drift of its applications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p32">We have then a very significant 
presumption raised, that when any breakage, or damage, occurs in any 
legitimate


<pb n="287" id="xv-Page_287" />
institution, or society of the world, 
God has prepared, or put in somewhere, some kind of self-remedial 
force to mend it. Thus if any church, or Christian brotherhood, is 
rent by disagreements, embittered by recriminations, and broken, for 
the time, as regards a due confidence of the future, the remedy must 
still be in it, else it is nowhere. Even if God himself undertakes 
for it, he will accomplish his restoring purpose, in some very 
important sense, only by man, even by themselves; that is by their 
strivings after one another, their sorrowings over themselves, their 
prayers and their longings after the lost love. If there be any 
remedy for them, it must so far come out of themselves. Not even God 
will try to bring it from any other quarter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p33">So if there be a great 
nation rent by faction, a good government broken down and trampled 
by rebellion, God has no miraculous fire to flash upon the 
conspirators and scorch them down. It must be enough that he has 
given a sword for the punishment of evil doers, that the remedy may 
come by man, making due use of it. If the people too will know that 
God is with them, let a spirit be kindled in their manly breast that 
shall take them to the field, forbidding any word of peace to be 
spoken, till the laws are vindicated and the foes of order crushed. 
If God will make a broken world restore itself by man, much more a 
broken people, and it will as certainly be done as there is quantity 
enough of manhood in them—enough great sentiment and patriotic 
fire—to do it.</p>
<pb n="288" id="xv-Page_288" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p34">Again, the immense responsibility thrown upon 
Christ’s followers, in the fact that the salvation of the world is 
to be in so many ways, by man, ought to be distinctly admitted and 
practically assumed. If they are to preach the gospel, and light up 
the gospel by their lives, so to be the gospel, and finally to 
regain the world to God; if Christ himself lays it on them to be gospelers with him, putting the world in their hands to be lived 
for, died for, won and saved, then how clear it is that their faith 
will be no relaxation of responsibility, but the begun fulfillment 
and seal of it rather. How nearly appalling too is the fact that if 
God has any good thing to be done, it is to be done somehow by man, 
and that he has the man, or men, or women, somewhere on whom so 
great a charge is laid. As he has undertaken to make man good, he 
will let the good that wants to be done, wait till their goodness 
gets purpose, and fire, and sacrifice, in a word, reality, enough to 
do it. And if they make slow progress, if the conversion of the 
world drags heavily, then so it must; for God will not so far 
dishonor the great salvation as to push on the propagation of it 
faster than it has reality enough to propagate itself. If it takes a 
million of years to recover the world to God, then a million it must 
have; for it never can be accomplished, either in one, or in a 
hundred millions, unless it is accomplished by man. O, how 
preposterous, in this view, is the soft opinion many hold of faith; 
as if it were the faith of a soldier to expect that his captain will 
do all the fighting himself, and that he is never to fight under 
him, or win


<pb n="289" id="xv-Page_289" />
with him; or as if it were the true believing 
unto life, to come in, as clinical patients, and lie down upon the 
gospel to be saved by it! No! the salvation of God is no such washy 
and thin affair—it has meaning, it has dignity; else it has no mark 
of God upon it. To really believe is to come into the great 
life-struggle of Jesus and be with him in it; to be engineering for 
him, watching for occasions to commend him, watching for souls to 
receive him, fighting for him in sacrifice, even as heroes fight for 
their country. The salvation of the world by man—that is the 
tremendous fact which all true faith takes hold of, and for which it 
is girded even by the sign of the cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p35">There is, furthermore, a 
great mine of comfort opened here, for such as have settled into 
heart-sickness over human affairs, and the want of all high movement 
in them. Some are sick because they hear no thunders, and see no 
mighty stir in the heavens. If they could see God converting the 
world by signs, and wonders, and mighty portents, there would seem 
to be something going on! Nothing could be weaker than such a kind 
of gospeling. Laying no hold of us by rational evidence, it would only drum us 
to sleep in the tumults of the senses. And yet they are almost pining to have 
the world’s dull tedium broken, by some such outward stir; never once 
recollecting that, while commotion is a profitless noise, real motion is silent. 
Another class are pining, in the same manner, for some new dispensation to 
break, that shall displace the rotten hopelessness of the old; some second 
coming of Christ, some


<pb n="290" id="xv-Page_290" />
purgation by fire, some literal new heavens. 
They want a Saviour farther off and not one hid in the world’s 
bosom, a Saviour in the clouds of heaven, or in some miraculous new 
city,—just the Saviour that would take us out of our faith and put 
us into our senses, and set us running to see, instead of resting in 
love to know. Still another class, who look for no such mock reliefs, are only the more sick, because seeing no good, they have, 
beside, no hope of any. There seems to be no good reason why the 
world should continue, for it comes to nothing, losing always in one 
year, age, or place, what it gained in another—constitutions, laws, 
liberties, learning, commerce, religion, all swinging tidally, and 
as certain to go back in the ebb, as to come in at the flow. Why 
should such a hopeless, always baffling, laboring vanity be kept on 
foot? Why, my friends, because it is not hopeless! because the 
grand, all-regenerating, force is already entered into the world, 
and is working steadily on through all retrocessions and advances 
alike. Lift up your heads O ye drooping ones! Christ is in the 
world.! Jesus, Son of God, and word of God’s eternity—he is about 
us, within us, going through all things, moving onward in all. 
Leaven does not make a noise when it works, and yet it works! And so 
the gospel works, the progress goes on, a grand, mighty progress, 
and there is really no retrocession. No river runs to the sea more 
certainly or steadily, than the great salvation by man runs to 
conquest and a kingdom. No reason why the world should continue? 
That is unbelief. Do the men who are lifted


<pb n="291" id="xv-Page_291" />
up to such grand heights by the progress of. 
society think so? No, there is reason enough to them, why the world 
should continue; they only steal our gospel and millenium, which, if 
we reclaim, we shall be as jubilant as they, with only so much 
better right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p36">Let us also observe the beautiful delicacy of God in 
his plan of salvation. He is not willing to make it a salvation <i>for</i> 
man only, as I have said already, but contrives to make it also, as 
far as possible, a salvation by man. As the seed of the woman goes 
down, so he contrives to get a force into it that will finally 
bruise and trample its adversary. If he should do every thing simply 
as acting upon us, it would make us only underlings to eternity, 
waste timber of creation, that he has only gathered and stored for 
the dry-rot of a state of impotence, miscalled felicity. No, he 
wants to raise a character in us, and, to do this, requires a great 
hiding of power. He must contrive to put us a doing, in all that is 
to be done, striving to enter the straight gate, working out our 
salvation with fear and trembling, as only knowing by faith that he 
is working at all. And then his word of promise at the end will 
be—“to him that overcometh.” The beauty, the delicacy, of his work 
is that he gets the force of it into our own bosom, and lets it work 
as if it were a part of ourselves. True it is all by Christ, and yet 
it is by the Christ within—the law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jesus. And so, instead of making his mercy a mere pity that kills 
respect, he makes it a power that lifts into character and 
everlasting manhood. He becomes a second Adam, a


<pb n="292" id="xv-Page_292" />
kind of better parentage in the race itself, 
and we rise by a new derivation that nowise shames our feeling, or 
shatters our confidence. How beautiful and tender the method! and 
when we conceive, in addition, that we ourselves are to preach, and 
live, and illustrate, and perpetuate, and spread, this gospel, 
having it as a gospel to prevail by man, what shall we feel 
eternally, but that our very sorrow and shame are ennobled by the 
grace we partake. And when we shall go home to be with Christ, 
Christ the faithful witness, and prince of the kings of the earth, 
what shall we do but confess, in loveliest homage—Unto him that 
loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood; raising our 
finale also to sing, in the glorified majesty of our feeling—And 
hath made us kings and priests unto God.</p>
<pb n="293" id="xv-Page_293" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XIV. The Bad Consciousness Taken Away." progress="63.26%" id="xvi" prev="xv" next="xvii">
<h1 id="xvi-p0.1">XIV.</h1>
<h2 id="xvi-p0.2">THE BAD CONSCIOUSNESS TAKEN AWAY.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p1">“<i>Because that the worshipers, once purged, should have 
had no more conscience of sins</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Hebr 10:2" id="xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.2"><span class="sc" id="xvi-p1.2">Heb</span>. x, 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p2">The reading is not, you observe, “conscience of 
no more sins,”—as if the sins were stopped, but “no more 
conscience of sins,”—as if the conscience of sins already past were 
somehow extirpated, or else the sins taken quite away from it and 
forever extirpated themselves, as facts, or factors of the life. And 
the allegation is, that while the old sacrifices of the law had 
power to accomplish no such thing, it is accomplished by the 
wonderful, seemingly impossible, efficacy of the gospel sacrifice. Those older sacrifices could not make the comers thereunto 
perfect—perfect, that is, as pertaining Ito the conscience—and therefore they 
must needs be renewed as remembrances of sin every year; but the offering of the 
body of Jesus, once for all, was sufficient; allowing us forever after to have 
no more conscience of sins. Now it is this practical wonder, this: seeming 
impossibility accomplished by the cross, to which I invite your attention on the 
present occasion.


<pb n="294" id="xvi-Page_294" />
It is what our apostle elsewhere calls—<i>The 
mystery of faith in a pure conscience</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3">I fell in company, some years 
ago, with a college acquaintance—not a minister of religion, but a 
remarkably subtle, closely scientific thinker, and withal a devout 
Christian—who said to me, in a manner and tone of sensibility I can never forget—My great trial in religion is, to find how a 
clean bosom, in regard to sin, is ever possible. I can, not see how 
my sin can ever be really gotten away; indeed I fall into such 
darkness on this point, when I undertake to solve it, that I quite 
lose my faith in the possibility of a real deliverance, and feel 
obliged to say with David—“my Sin is ever before me.” He went on 
to state his difficulty more fully, but as I have it on hand to make 
an exposition of the whole subject, the ground of his difficulty 
will be covered with much other ground beside. How then is it, or 
how is it to be imagined, that Christ, by his sacrifice, takes away 
the condemning conscience, or the felt dishonor of transgression? 
This is the question we are to consider, and, if possible, answer; 
in doing which I will—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4">I. Go over, as briefly as may be, certain 
supposed answers, that do not appear to reach the real point of the 
question; and—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p5">II. Will endeavor to exhibit and support by 
sufficient illustrations what appears to be the true scriptural 
answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p6">I. The supposed answers that are not sufficient.


<pb n="295" id="xvi-Page_295" />
They are various and very unlike among themselves; 
they still fall short, all of them, at the same point; viz., in the 
fact that they do not touch, or take away at all from the mind, or 
memory, or conscience, the fact and shame of wrong-doing. Be the 
remedy this or that, still the man, as a man, is none the less 
consciously guilty, none the less really dishonored, shamed, damned, 
before himself. There stands the fact, unmoved and immovable 
forever, that he is a malefactor soul, none the better for being 
safe, or forgiven, or justified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p7">Thus, when it is conceived that 
Christ has borne our punishment, that, if it were true, might take 
away our fear of punishment, but fear is one thing, and mortified 
honor, self-condemning guilt, self-chastising remorse, another and 
Very different thing; and that will be only the more exasperated, 
that divine innocence itself has been put to suffering on its 
account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p8">Neither will it bring any relief to show that the justice 
of God is satisfied. Be it so; the transgressor is none the better 
satisfied with himself—his own self-damning justice is as far from 
being satisfied as before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p9">Is it then conceived that what has 
satisfied the justice of God, has also atoned the guilty conscience? 
Will it then make the guilty conscience less guilty, or say sweeter 
things of itself, that it sees innocence, purity, goodness divine, 
put to suffering for it? If any thing could exasperate, even 
insupportably, the sense of guilt, it should be that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p10">Is it then 
brought forward to quell the guilt of the conscience that Christ has 
evened our account legally by


<pb n="296" id="xvi-Page_296" />
his sacrifice, and that we are even 
justified of God, for Christ’s sake? But if God, in this manner, and 
by a kind of benevolent fiction, calls us just, do we any the less 
certainly disapprove and damn ourselves even to eternity? Nothing it 
would seem can save us from it, but to lose the integrity of our 
judgments!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p11">Forgiveness taken as a mere release of claim, or a 
negative letting go of right against transgression, brings, if 
possible, even less help to the conscience. Christ had forgiven his 
crucifiers in his dying prayer, but it was the very crime of the 
cross, nevertheless, that pricked so many hundreds of hearts on the 
day of pentecost. Christ bad forgiven them, but their consciences 
had not!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p12">But Christ renews the soul itself, it will be said, and 
makes it just within; when, of course, it will be justified. That 
does not follow. If Judas at the very point where he confessed—“I 
have betrayed the innocent blood,” could have been instantly 
transformed into an angel of beauty, his purified sensibility would 
have been shaken, I think, with a greater horror even of his crime 
than before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p13">But the fatherhood of God—the disciple of another and 
different school will take refuge under that, and say, that here, at 
least, there is truly no more conscience of sins. Would it not be 
strange, if a tolerably good father can forgive and forget, and God 
can not? But who is God, and what most fitly represents him? a 
mortal father who is able, just because of his weakness, to forgive 
and forget, or to forgive without forgetting,


<pb n="297" id="xvi-Page_297" />
or to forget without forgiving, or the 
transgressor’s own everlasting immutable conscience, which can 
neither forgive nor forget? What is this conscience, in fact, but 
God’s throne of judgment in the man? Why, if God, in his 
fatherhood, were such a kind of being, dealing in laxities and fond 
accommodations, having no care for his rectoral honor, as the 
defender of right and order, we certainly are not such to ourselves. 
A conscience that can say, “no matter, God is rather loose and very 
easy with his children, therefore I will be to myself as good as 
good in my sin, and let the matter go,?”—I certainly, for one, 
whatever may be said by others, have no conscience that can go in 
that loose gait. I love my conscience because it is the one thing in 
me that goes true and will unalterably, inevitably damn my wrongs, 
even if God should let them go. Nay, if God be such a God, it would 
even set me in a shudder, to find how easily I might sigh for a 
being whom I can more sufficiently respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p14">You perceive in this 
recital, my friends, how great a matter we have undertaken, and how 
very obstinate, or intractable, our difficulty is. Doubtless a foul 
vessel may be washed, a fracture mended, a personal injury 
redressed, a sick body restored to health and soundness, and dressed 
in a new covering of flesh; nay, there is a clear possibility of 
raising the dead to life, but to conceive a sinner so wrought in as 
to obliterate the fact of his sin, leaving no more conscience of it, 
is a very different matter, and if the possibility were not really: 
shown by the gospel itself, we must certainly give up


<pb n="298" id="xvi-Page_298" />
the question, as one that we can not 
solve, by any faculty that God has given us. We come then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p15">II. To the 
question as it is, and the answer given it by the scriptures of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p16">The great question meeting us at this point is, whether it is 
possible, or how far possible; to change the consciousness of a 
soul, without any breach of its identity? In this manner, we shall 
find, the gospel undertakes to remove, and assumes the fact of a 
removal of, the dishonor and self-condemnation of sin. But we shall 
conceive the matter more easily and naturally, if we notice, before 
going into the scripture inquiry, certain analogies discoverable in 
our human state, which may serve as approaches to the proper truth 
of the question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p17">Thus a thoroughly venal, low-principled man, 
elected President of the United States, will undergo, not unlikely, 
an inward lifting of sentiment and impulse, corresponding with the 
immense lift of his position. The great honor put upon him makes him 
willing to honor himself. He wants to deserve his place and begins 
to act in character in it. He is the same man, regarding his 
personal identity, but he is raised, even to himself, in the grade 
he occupies. His old natural consciousness has a kind of 
Presidential consciousness superinduced, which holds a higher range 
of quality. He lives, in fact, Presidentially, and is dignified 
inwardly by the dignities of his position.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p18">How many thousand 
soldiers, who before were living in the low, mean vices, lost to 
character and self-respect,


<pb n="299" id="xvi-Page_299" />
have been raised, in like manner, in our armies, to 
quite another grade of being. It has given them a wholly different 
sense of themselves, that their dear, great country has come upon 
them in so great power. They are consciously ennobled, in the fact 
that they have borne themselves heroically in the field; and are so 
become another kind of man even to themselves. They are the same, 
yet by a vast reach of distance not the same. A certain great 
something has come into their feeling. They stand more firmly, and 
bear themselves more erectly; and it gives them an-exultant feeling 
even, that their discouraged and miserably forlorn consciousness is 
gone—supplanted by the sense of self-respect, and manly honor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p19">The 
same, again, is true in a different way, of all the gifted ones in 
art and speech and poetry, when they are taken by the inspirations 
of genius. When such a soul, that was down upon the level of uses, 
torturing itself into production for applause, or even for bread, begins to behold God’s signatures upon his works, and worlds, and 
the magnificent discipline he gives us; discovering in objects 
ideas, in facts the faces of truth; catching also the fires of a 
Promethean heat from all subtlest moods and hardest flints of 
experience;—then it is become, to itself, quite another creature. It 
is as if the grub-state were gone by, and the winged life had broken 
loose, to try the freedom of the air. In that finer element he 
ranges at will, lifted by his etherial seership, to move in 
altitudes hitherto invisited; consciously another and different 
being—another, yet still the same.</p>

<pb n="300" id="xvi-Page_300" />
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p20">In these and other like examples, afforded 
us in the field of our natural life, we are made familiar with the 
possibility of remarkable liftings in the consciousness of men, such 
as make them really other to themselves, and set them in a higher 
range of being; and, by these examples, we are prepared, as it were 
beforehand, to that more wonderful ascent above ourselves which is 
accomplished in Christ, when he takes us away from the conscience of 
sins. He does it—this is the general, or inclusive truth that covers 
the whole ground of the subject—by so communicating God, or himself 
as the express image of God, that he changes, in fact, the plane of 
our existence. Without due note of this, we do not understand 
Christianity; the very thing it proposes is to bring us up into 
another level, where the consciousness shall take in other matter, 
and have a higher range. Thus, when the apostle says—“And hath 
raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus,” he is speaking of a change purely internal, a 
conscious lifting to another grade of life, and a higher range of 
joy. The word places, here occurring, belongs to the English only, 
and it is put in to fill out the plural of the neuter adjective <i>heavenlies</i>, used here as a noun. But sitting in the heavenlies, does 
not mean, of necessity, sitting in other localities. It means 
sitting in heavenly things, as well; above the world, that is, and 
the flesh and sin, in the serene, pure element of God’s eternal love 
and glory, there to be folded in harmony, raised in- consciousness, 
filled to the full with all God’s heavenlies, even as his


<pb n="301" id="xvi-Page_301" />
angels are; no more to be shamed forever by the 
little, defiled consciousness that is henceforth overspread, 
submerged, and drowned by the sea-full of God’s infinite worthiness 
and righteousness wafted in upon it. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p21">Now it must not be imagined 
that this one passage of scripture stands by itself in asserting 
such a sentiment. The whole New Testament is full of it. “If ye then 
be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God,”—“Hath made us kings and priests 
unto God,”—“A chosen generation—a royal priesthood,”—“Partakers 
of the divine nature,”—“Sons of God,”—In all such modes of 
expression, and a hundred others that might be cited, we have the 
same thought breaking out on our discovery; that Christ is lifting 
us out of shame and condemnation, into a higher plane and a footing 
of conscious affiliation with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p22">But you will not conceive how very essential this idea of a 
raising of the consciousness may be, if you do not bring up distinctly the 
immense fall of our mortal consciousness, in the precipitation of our sin. In 
their true normal condition, as originally created, human souls are inherently 
related to God, made permeable and inspirable by him, intended to move in his 
divine impulse forever. A sponge in the sea is not more truly made to be filled 
and permeated by the water in which it grows, than a soul to be permeated and 
possessed by the Infinite Life. It is so made that, over and above the little, 
tiny consciousness it has of itself, it may have


<pb n="302" id="xvi-Page_302" />
a grand, all-inclusive consciousness of 
God. In that consciousness it was to be, and be lifted and blessed 
evermore. The senses it should have of God, always present, were to 
be its dignity, its base of equilibrium, its everlasting strength, 
and growth, and majesty, and reigning power in good. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p23">But this higher 
consciousness, the consciousness of God, is exactly what was lost in transgression, and nothing was left of course but the little, defiled 
consciousness of ourselves, in which we are all contriving how to 
get some particles of good, or pleasure, or pride, or passion, that 
will comfort us. The great, inspirable, and divinely permeable 
faculty, is closed up. We do not know God any more, we only know 
ourselves. We have the eyes, and the ears, that were given us, but 
we are too blind to see, too deaf to hear—“Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the 
ignorance that is in us because of the blindness of our heart.” The 
true normal footing or plane of our humanity was thus let down, and 
it is exactly this which Christ undertakes to restore. And until 
that restoration is accomplished, the soul occupies a plane of mere 
self-knowing, and self-loving, and is, in fact, a lower order of 
being. It lives in the conscience of sins, a guilty, 
self-denouncing, and miserably shamed life. But as soon as it is 
opened to God, by the faith of Jesus Christ, and is truly born of 
God, it begins to be the higher creature God meant it to be—the same 
yet another. It is no more like the sponge stuck fast on some dry 
rock, but like the same, filled and vitalized


<pb n="303" id="xvi-Page_303" />
by its own proper element, and spreading itself in 
its possessorship, so to speak, of the sea! 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p24">It is of course to be 
admitted that the disciple, raised thus in his plane, has the same 
conscience, and remembers the same sins, and is the very same person 
that he was before; but the consciousness of God, now restored, 
makes him so nearly another being to himself, that the old torment 
of his sin will scarcely so much as ripple the flow of his peace. It 
takes, in fact, a considerable rock, a little way out from the 
shore, to do more than dimple or curl the tide-swell coming in; and 
the sea, at the full, will simply bury it. and hide it from the 
sight, in the depths of its own stillness. Or we may imagine, 
without much danger of extravagance, that when a soul is really 
filled with the higher consciousness, moving wholly in the divine 
movement, so great a lifting of character, and quality, and action, 
will carry it above the old range so completely, as to let the wrong 
and shame quite drop away; even as the insect creatures hovering on 
wings about us, flitting in swift motion, and playing with the air 
and the light, remember probably no more the cold, slow worms they 
were, when crawling, but a week ago, in the ground. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p25">You will 
understand, of course, that if Christ is purging thus men’s 
consciences, by lifting them above themselves, into a higher range 
of life, the conception will appear and reappear, in many distinct 
forms, and weave itself, in so many varieties, into the whole 
texture of Christianity. Notice then three distinct forms, not to 
speak of others, in which this change of grade or


<pb n="304" id="xvi-Page_304" />
personal consciousness comes into view as 
a mighty gospel fact.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p26">As the first of these, I name <i>justification</i>, 
or <i>justification by faith</i>. The grand last point or final. effect of 
Christian justification is, “no more conscience of sins;” for, 
having that accomplished, it is inconceivable that God should 
condemn us. when we do not condemn ourselves, and having it not 
accomplished, but condemning still ourselves, no justification by 
God will do us any good. But in this matter of justification, the 
less we make of the old standing alternative the better; what if it 
should happen that, while we are debating which of two conceptions 
is the true one, they are neither of them true? And so I think it 
will sometime be found. According to the scripture, which is very 
plain, gospel justification turns on no such mere objective matter 
as the squaring of an account; nor on any such subjective matter as 
our being made inherently righteous; but it turns on the fact of our 
being so invested with God, and closeted in his righteous impulse, 
that he becomes a felt righteousness upon us. Our consciousness is 
so far changed, in this manner, by the river-flood of God’s 
character upon us, that, as long as our faith keeps the connection 
good, and permits the river to flow, we are raised above all 
condemnation and have no more conscience of sins. Inherently 
speaking we are not righteous; our store is in God not in ourselves; 
but we have the supply traductively from him, just as we do the 
supply of light from the sun. But the new divine consciousness in 
which we live is continually conforming


<pb n="305" id="xvi-Page_305" />
us, more and more deeply, and will settle us, at 
last, in its own pure habit. In this manner, faith is counted to us 
for righteousness, because it holds us to God, in whom we have our 
springs of supply. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p27">See how beautifully and simply Paul sets forth 
this true Christian idea of justification—“But now the 
righteousness of God, without the law, is manifested, even the 
righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all 
and upon all them that believe.” It is not righteousness for us in a 
book, nor in us by inherent character, but righteousness unto us and 
upon us, in its own living flow, as long as we believe. It is a 
higher consciousness which God generates and feeds, and as long as 
he does it there is no more conscience of sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p28">This same truth of a 
raising of our plane appears in another form, in what is called <i>the 
witness of the Spirit</i>. “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our 
spirit that we are the children of God; and if children then heirs, 
heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ.” Here the conception is 
that, as being spirit, we are permeable by the divine Spirit, and 
that he has a way of working in our working, so as to be consciously 
known as a better presence in our hearts. And so we have the 
confidence of children or sons, raised in our before low-bred 
nature, and dare to count ourselves God’s heirs—fellow heirs with Christ our 
brother. Nothing is said of sins in this connection, but we can see for 
ourselves that, being thus ennobled by the inflowing Spirit, we shall be too 
much raised in the confidence of our dignity, to be troubled,


<pb n="306" id="xvi-Page_306" />
or shamed by the past. And this same 
lifting, or ennobling-of our spirit, is put in other forms of 
assertion; as when Christ, promising the Comforter, says—“At that 
day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in 
you.” To be thus interlocked with the Father and the Son in a firm 
knowledge of the fact, revealed by the witnessing Spirit, is to have 
a consciousness opened that is dignity itself and glory begun. The 
same thing is put more practically, by the apostle, when he says—“Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the 
flesh.” Keep fast in the higher element, where the senses of God and 
his joy are lifting the mind into liberty, and the lower and more 
carnal impulses will be left behind and forgot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p29">Once more this grand 
fact of the gospel, the raising of our plane of being, is presented 
in a still different manner in what is said of <i>the conscious 
inhabitation of Christ</i>. “Christ in you the hope of glory,”—“But ye 
see me,”—“bide in me,”—“Until Christ be formed in you.” But the 
great apostle to the Gentiles, himself a Christian man, all through, 
having that for his sublime distinction, declares himself, on this 
point, out of his very consciousness—“I am crucified with Christ, 
nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.” It is, you 
perceive, as if his being itself were taken well nigh out of its 
identity by Christ revealed in it. The old sin—he does not think of 
it. The old I—why it is gone—“yet not I.” He was going to say 
that he Paul was alive, but he did not like to say so much as that, 
and so he puts down his negative on it, and says he does not live. 
But


<pb n="307" id="xvi-Page_307" />
O, the living, all-quickening Christ—that is 
boasting enough—“Christ liveth in me; for the life I now live in 
the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and 
gave himself for me.” How great a fact was the lifting of this man’s 
plane, which took him, demonized by bigotry and hate, and made him 
the hero and strangely Christed propagator of the cross. Then he was 
Saul, now he is Paul; but the change touches more than a letter—he 
is raised even in his own feeling to quite another order of being. 
The conscience of sins—it may be that he has it in a sense; for, 
being an eternal fact, he must eternally know it; but the 
Christ-consciousness in him ranges so high above the 
self-consciousness, that he lives in a summit of exaltation, which 
the infinitesimal disturbances of his human wrong and shame can not 
reach. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p30">Here then, my friends, you have opened to view one of the 
greatest triumphs of Christianity, perhaps the very greatest of all. 
To bring a clean thing out of: an unclean is a much easier matter 
than to make a good conscience out of an evil or accusing 
conscience. Here the difficulty appears to be a. kind of 
metaphysical impossibility. Indeed there is no philosopher, who 
would not say, beforehand, that such a thing is even demonstrably 
impossible. For if the accusing conscience accuses rightly, then it 
must either be extirpated, which decomposes the man, or else it must 
be suborned to give a lying testimony, when of course it will even 
condemn itself. But our gospel is able to look so great


<pb n="308" id="xvi-Page_308" />
a difficulty in the face, and, what is 
more, turns it by a method so very simple as to be even sublime. 
When once you have conceived the possibility of raising a soul into 
a higher grade and order, where the consciousness shall take in more 
than the mere self, the body of God’s own righteousness, and love, 
and peace, the problem is solved and that in a way so plain, yet so 
easily ennobling to our state of shame, that it proves itself by its 
own self-supporting evidence. This we say instinctively ought to be 
and must be true. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p31">Only the more strange is it that, when this way of 
remedy is, and no other can be, sufficient, we so easily fall out 
of our faith, and begin to put ourselves on methods of purgation 
that only mock our endeavor. Having the grand possibilities of a 
good conscience opened to us in Christ, and nothing given us to do 
but just to receive by faith the manifested righteousness of God, we 
begin to work, in the lower level of our shame, upon the shameful 
unclean matter, as if going to purge it ourselves. One will mend 
himself up in a way of self-correction; which, if he could do, 
would, alas, not even touch the conscience of his old sins. Another 
goes to the work of self-cultivation, where he may possibly start 
some plausible amenities on the top of his bad conscience, even as 
flowers will sometimes be induced to grow upon a glacier. Another 
will pacify his bad conscience by his alms and philanthropic 
sacrifices, when an avalanche on its way could as well be pacified 
by the same. Others will make up a purgation by their repressive 
penances and voluntary humiliations, when


<pb n="309" id="xvi-Page_309" />
the very thing their consciences complain of is, 
that they are too miserably shamed and humiliated already. 
Multitudes also will expect much from purgatorial fires hereafter, 
as if being duly chastised could make a good conscience! or as if 
these supposed fires would not rather burn in the brand of sin than 
burn it out! Now these poor scanty methods of delusion, unlike as 
they are to each other, are just as good one as another, because 
they are all equally worthless. Who could believe that rational 
beings, having so grand a way open to the new footing of sons of 
God, and having once conceived that way, could yet subside into 
these wretched futilities? 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p32">Worthier of sympathy but scarcely more 
worthy of the gospel name, are those hapless souls, who have fallen 
under their bad conscience to be forever harrowed and tormented by 
it. They have no faith to believe in a concrete, personal grace, and 
are only haunted by the nightmare of their moral convictions. They 
mope along their pathway therefore, looking always shamefully down; 
as if the sky above were paved with condemnations. If they bear the 
Christian name, they have yet no real peace, no sweet element of 
rest and confidence. They seem ever to be saying, “mine iniquities 
have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up.” Or 
sometimes there is a trouble more specific—some one sin, the shame, 
the inward mortification, or damnation of which, follows them, day 
and night, and even year by year; a crime unknown to the world, but 
for which they inwardly blush, or choke with guilty


<pb n="310" id="xvi-Page_310" />
pain, whenever it meets them alone. They 
seem to be even everlastingly dishonored before themselves. Perhaps 
they are, and fitly should be; but, my friends, there is a medicine 
for all such torments. Looking down upon your sins, or your 
particular sin, you can be, must be, everlastingly shamed; but if 
you can look away to Christ, take hold of Christ and rise with him, 
you shall go above your trouble, you shall be strong, and free, and 
full, and even righteous; established in all glorious confidence, 
because your very consciousness is lifted and glorified, by, what 
comes into it from God’s eternal concourse and friendship. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p33">And here, just here, 
in fact, we strike the culminating point of wonder and glory in what Christ, by 
his more perfect offering, has been able and was even required to accomplish, to 
put us on a footing of complete salvation; viz., a restoration, forever, of the 
soul’s lost honor. We could not take our place among the pure angels of God, and 
be really united to their blessedness, when we are inwardly self-disgusted, 
shamed, and even to be eternally stigmatized, by our condemning consciences. 
Nothing sufficiently restores us, which does not restore the mind’s honor. And 
this, exactly, is our confidence; “that we are to be found unto praise, and 
honor, and glory, at the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.” We are even called to 
“seek 
for honor, and glory, and immortality.” What dishonor, what possible 
shame, can be our torment, when our very consciousness is robed in 
the righteousness of God? There is to be no more condemnation, no 
more conscience of sins; simply because we are so


<pb n="311" id="xvi-Page_311" />
raised in the plane of our sentiment, and life, 
that we may think of ourselves, without any sense of dishonor upon 
us. We go in—heirs, sons, princes of God—joining ourselves boldly 
to all the royalties and sublime honors of the kingdom. 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p34">Are there 
none of us, my friends, that have many times sighed after just this 
hope, nay, that are sighing for it now? You have lost forever, you 
say, the chastity of your nature, you are and must forever be a 
guilty man; how then can you ever think of yourself without 
mortification? Getting into heaven itself, what can you ever do with 
so many bad facts upon you, and a bad conscience in you testifying 
eternally against them? No! no! There is even to be given back the 
sense of honor that was lost. You shall go in, not to hang your 
head, but to hold it up in praise and confidence. Now that mighty 
word is fulfilled according to its utmost meaning—“raised up 
together to sit in the heavenlies.” We are there “together” in the 
common fold, we “sit” there in a titled security, the “heavenlies” are all ours—the honor, the confidence, the peace, the praise. O my 
God, what reverence shall every creature have for every other, when 
thou puttest honor upon all! gathering in before thee, nothing 
which defileth, or abideth in shame, but only such as Christ hath 
raised to eternal honor, before both thee and—themselves!</p>
<pb n="312" id="xvi-Page_312" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="XV. The Bad Mind Makes a Bad Element." progress="67.51%" id="xvii" prev="xvi" next="xviii">
<h1 id="xvii-p0.1">XV.</h1>
<h2 id="xvii-p0.2">THE BAD MIND MAKES A BAD ELEMENT.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p1">“<i>Then answered the Jews and 
said unto him—say we not well, that thou art a Samaritan, and hast 
a devil?</i>”—<scripRef passage="John 8:48" id="xvii-p1.1" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48"><span class="sc" id="xvii-p1.2">John</span> viii, 48</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p2">It is often remarked as a curious, half 
ludicrous distinction of insane persons, that they look on others 
round them as being out of their head. And yet this kind of 
phenomenon is more or less observable, in all cases of diseased 
action, whether mental or spiritual; the subject sees his disorder, 
not in himself, but in the objects and conditions round him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p3">Under 
the disease or disaffection called sin, the same is true; as we may 
see by the answer of these carping hypocrites, when Christ reproves 
their high pretenses, and sanctimonious lies. “You call yourselves 
children of Abraham,” he says, “when you do none of his works, when 
your fatherhood is more truly discovered in the father of lies. And 
as he abode not in the truth, and has no truth in him, so because I 
tell you the truth ye believe me not.” They feel the sharpness of 
the words, but do not perceive the solemn justice of the 
argument—throwing it captiously back upon him as in the text; “say 
we not well, that thou art a Samaritan


<pb n="313" id="xvii-Page_313" />
and hast a devil?” Just as they should 
if his argument was true; for the men who have a devilish spirit 
are sure to see their devil objectively in others. There must be a 
devil on hand somewhere, they are sure, and who will expect them to 
find it where it is, in themselves? The truth accordingly which I 
now propose for your consideration is this: 

</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p4"><i>That a bad mind sees bad 
things, and makes to itself a bad element</i>. In other words, a bad 
mind projects its own evils into persons and conditions round it; 
charging the pains of its own inward disorder to the objects that 
refuse to bless it, and counting, it may be, Christ himself a sting 
only of annoyance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p5">It would be far more agreeable to me to assert 
this truth universally, or so as to include the good; showing how 
they convert all things to good by their bright and loving spirit, 
and how the stones even of the field are in league with them to 
bless them; but this would take me over too large a ground, and 
therefore I must be content to occupy you, for the time, with a 
subject not grateful in itself, hoping that you may even find the 
greater benefit in it. If the errand we are after is not pleasant, 
if it compels us to go burrowing into the dark, underground, abysses 
and pains of evil in the soul, let us not recoil from the task, 
because we find a great deal of our conceit inverted and a great 
many of our complaints of God and the world turned back upon 
ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p6">I do not mean, of course, to say, that we can have nothing to 
complain of, or that other men can not do


<pb n="314" id="xvii-Page_314" />
us bitter wrongs. Neither do I undertake to say, 
that we shall not feel them. But he that suffers a wrong rightly, 
finds a law of compensation going with him, as with God, so that his 
injury, or injured feeling, is repaid many times over, like that of 
God, by the consciously sublime repose of his own self-approving 
spirit. And, this being true, it is only the bad mind in us, after 
all, that allows us to be really troubled and harassed by wrong. I 
will only add that what I am going to say may seem to be an 
over-statement, or exaggeration of the truth, without this 
qualification, and must therefore ask to have it remembered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p7">We 
shall best open the gate of our argument on this subject, if we 
notice two great facts, or laws of our nature, which are the ground 
of this tendency in us to refer our own evils to things about us, 
and in the same way to keep us from a discovery of them as being in 
ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p8">First, by a fixed necessity of language, we are obliged, 
apart from all the blinding effects of our sin, to represent. a 
great part of what transpires in our experience, in a way of 
objective description. For example, it is the natural way of 
language to call things “hot,” “sweet,” “bitter,” and the like, 
when in fact the words really describe nothing but our own inward 
sensations. So we say that a “subject is dark,” not because there 
is any thing dark in the subject, but that we are dark to it. So 
again we say. that a thing bears a “suspicious look,” when we are 
suspicious of it; or of some spectacle


<pb n="315" id="xvii-Page_315" />
that it “is fearful,” when we are 
fearfully moved by it. We speak in the same way of “taking our 
chances” and “meeting our dangers,” when in fact there is neither 
chance nor danger in things at all, but only an absolute certainty 
that this or that will take place. The uncertainty, or ignorance of 
what is to come is in us, and we call it chance or danger in things. 
Now the great part of mankind go through life, using every hour 
these objective terms of language, without ever once suspecting that 
what they describe as without, is nothing but an experience within 
themselves. Almost all staple words of language, as related to our 
inward experience, are of just this kind; it could not, as might 
easily be shown, have been otherwise. In this manner, we put almost 
all that we suffer, enjoy, feel, and think, into the objects and 
doings and characters round us, not understanding that what we 
figure, as in them, is really transpiring in ourselves—just as we 
say, how often, that we have “taken a cold,” and verily believe 
that a cold something, we know not what, has seized us; whereas we 
have simply gotten up a fever—probably by over-indulgence—and then 
the shiverings and atmospheric chills that follow we take for the 
causes of the mischief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p9">But there is another great condition, or law 
of experience in bad minds, that is operating always and more 
powerfully in the same direction. A bad mind lives in things and for 
things, or we might rather say, under things. Condition, pleasure, 
show, are its god. And then it follows that the worship is only 
another name


<pb n="316" id="xvii-Page_316" />
for distemper, unreason, hallucination. It is not 
positively insane, but what is very nearly the same thing, unsane—a 
nature out of joint, poisoned, racked with pains, a cloudy, wild, 
ungoverned, misconceiving power. It knows nothing but things, and if 
things do not bless it, what can it do but fall to cursing them? 
Being a distempered organ, it sees its distempers only in things and 
conditions round it. Thus when a diseased ear keeps up a nervous 
drumming in the brain, all sweetest music will have that drumming in 
it. So if the taste is bittered by some dyspectic woe, it will find 
that bitter savor in all most delicate things, and even in the pure 
waters of the spring. So also, I suppose, if the humors of the eye 
were jaundiced, the pure light of heaven would be yellowed also. 
Even the sun is smoky, seen through a smoked glass. Just so we are 
meeting all sorts of bitter, painful, and bad things, in our life, 
just because we are bitter, painful, bad, ourselves, and can not see 
that this is the root of our misery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p10">Besides it is a fact, under 
this great law of retributive disorder, that even good things are 
<i>really</i> bad to our feeling, because there is a bad mind in us. They 
are not given to be our torment, but the subjective badness of the 
soul makes them so; just as the weakness of the diseased eye makes 
the light a cause of injury and pain. The light is not bad in 
itself, but the receiving organ is bad, and so the pure light, image 
itself of God, shoots in arrows of pain that sting the body. In the 
same way selfishness and sin make the whole soul a diseased 
receiving organ; when, of course, every thing received


<pb n="317" id="xvii-Page_317" />
or looked upon is bad, and imparts some 
kind of pain. The good law is made death unto it, Christ himself a 
savor of death. Truth is bad to us, holy men are a disturbance, life 
a burden, death a terror, heaven itself a world of constrained 
service and unreal or impossible joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p11">We come now to the matter of 
fact itself. Is it only theory of which we have been speaking, or is 
it fact?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p12">Here we make our appeal first of all to the scripture, 
where the illustrations are manifold and striking. There was never 
among men a more inoffensive, winning, and beautiful character than 
Joseph. But his brethren hated him and could not speak peaceably to him—hated him so intensely that they were willing to put him out of 
the way, by almost any method, however cruel. They talked with one 
another about him, painted him as a selfish, proud brother, and set 
him off in the most odious colors. Having a bad mind towards him, 
they saw only bad and hateful things in him. But the bad things were 
all in themselves, not in him. His only crime was his worth, and the 
beauty of his spirit, and that God, on this account, had advanced 
him, giving him the precedence his character deserved. So with Saul; 
the devil of jealousy creeps into his morbid, selfish heart, and he 
sees in David, the faith-.ful servant of his throne, a scheming usurper only and 
traitor, waiting to vault into his place. He is wrought up thus to such a pitch 
of fear and malice, that, in one of his paroxysms, he hurls a javelin at his 
head. The


<pb n="318" id="xvii-Page_318" />
evil he sees in David is really in his own wild, 
ugly passion, but instead of strangling that, he tries to murder 
him!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p13">Equally mad, exceedingly mad, almost conscientiously mad; as he 
himself relates, was Saul, the young rabbi of Tarsus, though in a 
different vein. The fiery young zealot was hot against Jesus, hot 
against Stephen, hot also against all the disciples of the new 
religion; but the heat of his passion he afterwards discovered was 
in the bad fire of his own bad mind, and the miserable bigotry that 
possessed him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p14">It is also a fact most remarkable, evincing the same 
thing, that Jesus Christ, the only spotless and perfect character 
that ever breathed the air of our planet, was more accused and 
hated, and charged with worse crimes, than it ever fell to the lot 
of any mortal to perpetrate. He was not only a Samaritan and had a 
devil, but he cast out devils by a devil, he broke the Sabbath, he 
was a mover of sedition, he made himself equal with God, he spoke 
blasphemy, he was a conspirator against Cæsar, his silence was 
called obstinacy, his eating and drinking gluttony and drunkenness, 
his cross the proof of his weakness and a fit mark for jeering, his 
death his defeat as an impostor and his final expulsion from the 
world. And yet there was nothing in him to irritate, or anger good 
men. His life was beauty itself, his spirit breathed the pure 
benignity even of God. Yes, and for just this reason, he disturbed 
the bad mind of men only the more bitterly. Troubled, heated, moved 
with jealousy, convinced of evil, they all rushed upon him


<pb n="319" id="xvii-Page_319" />
as the troubler; becoming, at last, so 
exasperated against him, as to break out—priests, rabbis, senators, 
soldiers, populace—crying, all with one voice, crucify him, crucify 
him. See them gathering round his cross, hear their coarse mockeries 
and jeers! the poor fools have no thought or suspicion, that they 
are raging, in this diabolical malice, against exasperating causes 
that are after all in themselves!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p15">The same truth is continually 
thrust upon our observation, in the intercourse of life. The 
passionate, ill-natured man is an example, living always in stormy 
weather, even though it be the quiet of dew-fall round him—always 
wronged, always hurt, always complaining of some enemy. He has no 
conception that this enemy is in his own bosom—in the sourness, the 
ungoverned irritability, the habitual ill-nature of his own bad 
spirit and character. I speak not here of some single burst of 
passion, into which a man of amiable temper may, for once, be 
betrayed; but I speak, more especially, of the angry 
characters—always brewing in some tempest of violated feeling. They 
have a great many enemies, they are unaccountably ill-treated, and 
can not understand why it is. They have no suspicion that they see 
and suffer bad things because they are bad, that being ill-natured 
is about the same thing as having ill-treatment, and that all the 
enemies they suffer from are snugly closeted in their own devilish 
temper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p16">The same is true of fretful persons—men and women that wear 
away fast and die, because they have worried life completely out. 
Nothing goes right; husband, or


<pb n="320" id="xvii-Page_320" />
wife, or child, or customer, or sermon. They are 
pricked and stung at every motion they make, and wonder why it is 
that others are permitted to float along so peacefully, and they 
never suffered to have a moment of peace in their lives! And the 
very simple reason is that life is a field of nettles to them, 
because their fretful, worrying tempers, are always pricking out, 
through the tender skin of their uneasiness. Why, if they were set 
down in Paradise, carrying their bad mind with them, they would fret 
at the good angels, and the climate, and the colors even of the 
roses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p17">The animosities of the world are commonly to be solved in the 
same way—“Hateful and hating one another.” A purely good mind would 
not hate even the worst of enemies and wrong-doers, but would. have 
a sublime joy in loving him still. Thus we have one kind of enmity 
that hates differences of thought and sentiment, and is continually 
rasped by the fact that other men are so generally wrong-headed. 
Commonly the difficulty is prejudice, or bigotry in ourselves, 
reigning as a narrow, self-willed principle in the heart. Another 
misery we suffer, in the pride, and the high airs, and the ambition, 
and the undeserved successes of others. We wish there was some 
justice in the world, and that such people had their due! This now 
is envy in the soul, green-eyed, sick, self-tormenting envy. Then, 
again, we have it as another form of misery, that, having injured 
some one, we for that reason hate him; and there is no hatred so 
implacable, so bitter, and so like the pain of hell, as that which a 
man has to one


<pb n="321" id="xvii-Page_321" />
whom he has injured—not to one who has 
injured him, but to one whom he has injured himself. And yet he will 
charge it not to himself, but only to the unaccountable fact, that 
the object of his malice must be so bad, so unmitigably hateful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p18">So 
again in regard to things of condition. The poor hypochondriac is 
just ready to be stranded in utter poverty and distress, though he 
holds, it may be, millions of property. We laugh at the strange 
fatuity he suffers. But every selfish mind is in it, only in some 
different way, or in some less exaggerated and palpably absurd form. 
Thus, what care, fear, anxiety, hunger, eagerness, is there in the 
world; and the secret of it is, that we are all imagining some fault 
in our condition. We want condition. Our thirsty, weary, 
discontented soul finds all it wants of blessedness denied, and 
wonders why it is that God has given us such a miserable desert to 
live in; as if the desert were in the world and not in ourselves—an 
immense Sahara wider than Africa knows! Why, if we were in the 
midst of God’s own paradise, carrying our bad mind with us, we 
should see the desert there. The inward dearth and desolation of a 
mind separated from God and the all-sufficing rest and fullness of 
his peace, would raise mutinous questions and harsh accusations of 
dryness, against the finest, most superlative felicity God has ever 
been able to invent for his angels themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p19">Let us not omit to 
notice that the immoralities and crimes of the world are commonly 
conceived, by those who are in them, to be not of themselves, but to 
be


<pb n="322" id="xvii-Page_322" />
chargeable on the bad causes round them. What is 
more continually asserted by thieves and gamblers, than the maxim 
that the world owes them a living; till, finally, they half teach 
themselves to feel that the world wrongs them, because it does not 
pay what it owes, but requires them to take the pay as they may find 
it. Whereas the bottom fact of all is, that they hate the bad 
necessity of work. The blasphemer, raging in a storm of imprecations 
and swearing by all sacred names—he is saying inwardly, even if no 
one remonstrates with him, how can I help it? an angel would speak 
some bad words, if he had such a horse as this to manage, or such a 
neighbor to deal with. The poor victim of drink—was he not 
disinherited by his father? or broken down by the slanders of 
enemies? or troubled by loads of debt from misfortunes that overtook 
him? Or married to a wife who was a perpetual thorn to his peace? 
Was he not driven by the bad world somehow, as he manages to think 
himself, into this mode of drowning his misery? And so of the 
traitor hatching his treason—whole states of traitors hatching 
public treasons. Listen to their grievances—all in others, none in 
themselves. They have been injured, or insulted, or at any rate they 
were going to be. They are hot with the sense of injury not yet 
arrived, and must have their redress! Farewell order! welcome 
anarchy and blood! What an example of human passion, seeing worlds 
of wrong and enmity through the smoke of its own guilty jealousies, 
and the rampant fury of its own domineering habit.</p>
<pb n="323" id="xvii-Page_323" />
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p20">Such is human nature in its bad estate 
everywhere. No sin sees its own evil; but the world is evil, 
everything is evil to it. Even truth is evil. Why should the 
preacher come to us with so many unwelcome messages? as if it were 
not enough to be dragged through such a world as this, without being 
disturbed all the way by hard accusations! It may be that we all 
sin; but the circumstances we live in are all bad, and what do we 
do, but what the circumstances make us. Let the preacher charge upon 
the circumstances! When they are not really angry at the truth, how 
many hearers dislike it. Little conception have they that the 
badness of the sermon is in themselves—“Say we not well, thou art a 
Samaritan and hast a devil?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p21">The subject I have now endeavored to illustrate is itself a 
purely practical subject, and yet a great many practical things beside are 
opened by it, that do not seem, at first, to be included. And—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p22">1. It puts in a sad light of evidence 
what may well enough be called the weak point of Christianity; viz., 
the fact that the souls to be saved will be always seeing themselves 
in it, and not seeing it as it is—turning it thus into an element as 
dry as their dryness, as bitter as their bitterness, as distasteful 
and oppressive as their own weak thraldom under sin. And so it turns 
out that Christ is dry, bitter, a hard yoke, any thing but what he 
is. O, what power would there be in his love, and beauty, and divine 
greatness, if it were not for this. The grand difficulty in the way 
of a general conversion


<pb n="324" id="xvii-Page_324" />
is, that the bad minds of the world so immediately 
convert the gospel into their own figure. Christ is to them a root 
out of a dry ground, having no form or comeliness, and no beauty to 
be desired—they turn away their faces, he is despised and not 
esteemed. And what does he propose, in their view, but to make them 
like himself, laying it upon them also to be roots out of a. dry 
ground, even as they are to follow him in self-denial, 
self-sacrifice, and bearing the cross. “These you propose to us,” 
they say, “for our allotment; and what shall we have after we have 
sacrificed ourselves in this manner, and given up even our souls to 
the perdition of righteousness?” Every good and great thing offered 
is discolored from the bad color of their own bad state. And so the 
perpetual danger is, that what is given for their life, will be only 
a savor of death. Even the liberty of Christ appears to be only a 
way of thraldom—how can they imagine that the only real liberty of 
mind is the liberty of being in the truth, and the only possession 
of self the loss of self in God? And so it comes to pass that our 
gospel—mighty, gracious, captivating enough, we might think, to make 
an easy conquest of the world—dwindles sadly and gets fatally 
stifled, because it can not be to men’s eyes, what it really is in 
itself. It can not be the salvation it would, just because a 
salvation is wanted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p23">It used to be frequently taught that men have 
no susceptibility that can be acted on by the gospel, save in a way 
of revulsion; that they must be only more exasperated by it, the 
more powerfully they are made


<pb n="325" id="xvii-Page_325" />
to feel it. No, the difficulty commonly is 
that they project their own bad state into it, so as to almost shut 
away the feeling of it. As far as they do feel it they are drawn by 
the beauty of it—sometimes powerfully drawn—but alas! how soon is it 
discolored by their own turbid state, and the power it was going to 
have subsides into weakness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p24">2. We here perceive what is the true 
value of condition. I do not blame, of course, a proper attention to condition—it is even a duty. But the notion that we are really to 
make our state as bad or good by the surroundings of life, and not 
by what is within us, not only violates the scripture counsel, but; 
quite as palpably, the dictates of good sense—it is in fact the 
great folly of man. For a bad mind is of necessity its own bad 
state, and that state will be just as bad as the man is to himself, 
neither more nor less, come what may. A bad temper, a wrong love, an 
ungoverned pride, a restive ambition, a fretful, irritable, 
discontented habit within—why if a man had a den of vipers within, 
they would not make a state for him more absolutely than these. The 
surroundings of condition are to the man what the cloak is to the 
body, and the man who hid the fox under his cloak and hugged him 
close, till he gnawed into his vitals, might as well have been 
thinking to be happy because of his cloak, as any bad soul to be 
happy in sin because of condition. O, that men could be so far 
disenchanted of this devil that possesses their understanding, as to 
see how certain it is that their condition, after all, is what they 
are themselves; that it can be only bad as long as


<pb n="326" id="xvii-Page_326" />
they are bad, even if all the riches and power and 
splendor of the world were laid at their feet; and can be only good, 
if good is the spirit and the inward element of their life. Toil on, 
O ye slaves, contrive, and strive, and thrust yourselves on to 
riches and power; and then, at the end, discover that you have only 
gilded your misery, and built you a condition of more splendid 
sorrow; embittering bitterness by the mockery you offer to its 
comfort. Still you will see without, just what you are within, and 
the curse that is in you will curse every thing round you. The down 
you sleep on will be hard as your heart is, the silk that robes you 
will be a vesture of nettles to your ugly tempers, the coach in 
which you ride will answer to the jolting, night and day, of your 
bad conscience and your unsteady, gusty passions. If the bad state 
is in you, then every thing is bad, the internal disorder makes all 
things an element of disorder—even the sun in the sky will be your 
enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p25">3. We discover in this subject, what opinion to hold of the 
meaning and dignity of the state sometimes called misanthropy. 
Misanthropy is the state of mind that distastes men, the world, and 
life, and withdraws itself, more or less completely, into a feeling 
of self-justifying and self-isolating enmity. It is the sentimental 
state of wickedness, or wicked feeling, and is more common to youth 
than to persons of a later age. For some reason they are not happy; 
they begin to sympathize with themselves; they imagine how bad men 
are, and dislike them because they are selfish, or


<pb n="327" id="xvii-Page_327" />
proud, or unjust to merit; they disapprove 
the scheme of life, it is such a miserable affair, an experience so 
dull and so generally contemptible; they read Lord Byron, steeping 
their souls in his poetic hate, and specially sympathizing with the 
truculent sentiment of his Cain, retiring Cain-like, as it were, 
into the felicity of a self-justifying malice, to look out upon the 
world and curse it. Now the bottom of their woe, if they could 
dispossess themselves of a little vanity, is that they are bad 
themselves. If they have such a hatred of men, are they not men 
themselves? and is it not probable enough that they have some as 
good title to distaste themselves? Is there not another, in the next 
house, or chamber, who is hating men, disgusted with men, just as 
they are? This very foolish state of mind has one legitimate cure, 
and one that is true reason itself, viz., conviction of sin. As soon 
as they can pass on just one step farther, and see that what they so 
much distaste is themselves, and that all the badness of the bad 
world is in their own bad spirit, they are in a way to come at the 
true remedy. Accordingly it is in just this manner that the Holy 
Spirit often leads to Christ. The man begins to be sick and weary, 
sick in mind and so in body, for a full half of the sicknesses of 
the body are only distempers of the mind; the world palls and grows 
distasteful; he sympathizes with himself, in a manner of inward 
complaint, draws off from that which does not satisfy, and loosens a 
kind of sentimental animosity towards men and things. But the load 
grows heavier, chafing through the skin of his conceit into the


<pb n="328" id="xvii-Page_328" />
nerves of conviction; misanthropy changes to self-disgust; the secrets of the heart are opened; the conscience 
breaks restraint; and finally it stands revealed that sin is in the 
soul—a bondage, a disease, a shame, a curse. And now the question is 
who can heal the inward bitterness? Misanthropy, then, and world 
sickness are the bad state felt, conviction of sin is the bad state 
understood. That is a conceited misery, this the shame of a 
self-discovering weakness, guilt, and spiritual disorder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p26">4. It is 
clear, in this subject, that we have little reason for troubling 
ourselves in questions that relate to a place of future misery. 
Enough to know that the mind is its own place, and will make a place 
of woe to itself, whithersoever it goes, in a life of sin and 
separation from God. If the sceptic bolts upon us with the question, 
where is hell? or the question, whether we suppose that a God of 
infinite goodness has occupied himself in excavating and fashioning 
a local state for the torment of bad men? it is enough to answer 
that a bad mind carries a hell with it, excavates its own place of 
torment, makes it deep and hot as with fire, and will assuredly be 
in that place, whatever else may be true. A good mind sits in 
heavenly places, because it is good. Go where it will it is with 
God, and God is templed eternally in it; God in his own everlasting 
beatitude and peace. Exactly what is true of place beyond this, or 
of place as related to the condition of happy spirits, we do not 
know, but shall know hereafter. Enough that the bad mind will at 
least be its


<pb n="329" id="xvii-Page_329" />
own bad state and element. It has the fire 
and brimstone in itself, and the suffocating smoke, and the 
darkness, and the thirst, and the worm that never dies—testifying 
always, “I myself am Hell.” It would turn the golden pavement into 
burning marl, and the hymns and hallelujahs of the blessed into 
shrieks of discord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p27">Finally, it is evident in these illustrations, 
that the salvation of man is possible, only on the ground of a great 
and radical change in his inmost temper and spirit. What is wanted 
for the felicity of man is clearly not a change of place, or 
condition, but a change in that which makes both place and condition 
what they are. The bad spirit—this is the woe; and nothing cures 
the woe, but that which changes the spirit of the mind. Marvel not 
at this; you have only to take one glance at the world, turn one 
thought upon yourselves, to see it. Hence it is that Christ has come 
into the world as the physician of souls—it is that he may impart to 
them a new life and spirit from himself, and heal the disorders of 
their bad state, by uniting them to his own person. Think it not 
strange that he proposes thoughts to you so different from your own. O, ye weary ones, all ye desolate, all ye tossed with tempest and 
not comforted, all ye world-sick and heavy hearted, hear ye his 
call—“come unto me and I will give you rest.” Why, my friends, what does 
it mean that we are such a malcontent, miserable race of beings? Did not a good 
God make us and the world we live in? Why then are we so continually plagued and 
tormented in it? Why so hungry, so dry, so empty, so bitter, so like the 
troubled


<pb n="330" id="xvii-Page_330" />
sea and the mire and dirt it casts up in its 
storms? Has God made some mistake in mixing the ingredients of our 
state? No, it is we that make all this discord, we that mix in the 
acid ingredients of misery. The moment you can enter back, out of 
sin, into this pure element of love in Christ, this world becomes a 
realm of peace, a paradise of beauty, a feast of satisfying good, an 
instrument of joyous harmony. Change the inward state and all is 
changed. Ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace, the 
mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, 
and all the trees of the hills shall clap their hands.</p>
<pb n="331" id="xvii-Page_331" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XVI. Present Relations of Christ with His Followers." progress="71.66%" id="xviii" prev="xvii" next="xix">
<h1 id="xviii-p0.1">XVI.</h1>
<h2 id="xviii-p0.2">PRESENT RELATIONS OF CHRIST WITH HIS FOLLOWERS.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p1">“<i>Ye have heard 
how I said unto you, I go away and come again unto you</i>.”—<scripRef passage="John 14:28" id="xviii-p1.1" parsed="|John|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28"><span class="sc" id="xviii-p1.2">John</span> xiv, 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p2">To go away and come again, or to go away in order to come again, 
would seem, taking the words -at their face, to be a rather idle or 
unmeaning operation; but if we can get far enough into the mind of 
Christ to apprehend his real meaning, we shall find that he is 
proposing, in these words, a change of the greatest consequence—a 
change that is necessary to the working plan of his gospel and even 
to the complete value of his incarnation itself. In what sense then 
he is going, and in what sense he will come again, what change of 
relationship he will inaugurate between himself and his followers, 
and so <i>what kind of personal relation he undertakes to hold with 
them now</i>, is the subject to which I call your attention this 
morning, as one of intense practical interest, and even of the 
tenderest personal concern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p3">Whoever has reflected much upon the 
subject of the incarnation has discovered that its value depends on 
brevity of time, and that no such condition could be permanent, 
without becoming a limitation upon itself


<pb n="332" id="xviii-Page_332" />
and a real hindrance to its own 
objects. Remaining permanently on earth in the body, Christ, 
plainly enough, could never have extended his rule into parts 
remote, or to persons debarred by distance from the external modes 
of access and acquaintance. The incarnation, therefore, requires 
shortly to be inverted. After the immense new revelation, or new 
salvation, of God has been accomplished, by such a manifested 
presence and divine life in the flesh, there needs, just as truly, 
to be a withdrawment from the eyes; otherwise Christ, remaining in 
the world and permanently fixed in it, could only gather a small 
circle about him, and become the center of an outward Lama worship, 
as restricted as the mere sight, or appearing, of the divine 
man-idol requires it to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p4">Therefore he says—“it is expedient for 
you that I go away,” adding the promise—“I will come to you.” He 
means, by this, that the time has now arrived, when there must be a 
change of administration; when he must needs be taken away from the 
eyes, and begin to be set in a new spiritual relation, which permits 
a universal access of men to him, and a universal presence of him 
with them—so a grand, world-wide kingdom. Saying nothing of the 
particular objects to be gained by his death, he could not stay here 
and carry on his work; he had as many friends now as 6he could speak 
with, or allow to speak with him; and if he should remain, holding 
fixed locality, as of a body in space, he could be the head only of 
a coterie, never of a kingdom. What is wanted now is an unlocalized, 
invisible, spiritually


<pb n="333" id="xviii-Page_333" />
present, everywhere present, Saviour; 
such as all may know and receive, being consciously known and 
received by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p5">And this will be his coming again, or his second 
coming—such a kind of coming as shows him bearing rule in 
Providence, and riding in the clouds of heaven—rolling on the 
changes, unfolding the destinies of time, and preparing his 
universal kingdom. The world, he says, seeth me no more, but ye see 
me; and having your spiritual eye open for this, it will be as if 
you saw me coming triumphantly in the clouds. This image is a 
well-known Eastern figure of princely pomp and majesty; they say of 
every great monarch, taking ascendancy, that he rides on the clouds 
of heaven. So, as Christ comes on, bearing sway and ruling 
invisible, it will be as if he were seen coming on overhead, in the 
clouds. And especially will this be felt when Jerusalem the Holy 
City is blotted out, as it were by God’s hand of judgment upon it, 
in the conquest by Titus. By that sign goes out the old, exclusive, 
Jew-state; and there comes in after it, now to have its place, the 
Christian, catholic, free state, that is to be gathered under the 
universal, spiritual headship of Christ. That gathering in, as in 
power, is to be his coming, or coming again—no bodily appearing, no 
visible pomp, no manifestation locally as in space; for the very 
thing that made it expedient for him to go away from the senses, 
forbids any such outward manifestation. And therefore be adds a 
caution, telling his disciples expressly, that his coming thus again 
is not to be a coming with


<pb n="334" id="xviii-Page_334" />
observation. There shall be no 
calling “Lo, here is Christ, or lo, there,” “behold he is in the 
desert,” “behold he is in the secret chambers.” The power in which 
he comes will be morally diffusive and secretly piercing—“as the 
lightning cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, so 
also shall the coming of the Son of Man be.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p6">In all which Christ, 
you will perceive, is proposing to do exactly nothing which many of 
his disciples, specially taken by the faith of his second coming, so 
fervently preach and so earnestly magnify. They believe that he is 
to come in a body, and be visible as in body. He will of course be 
here or there in space, a locally present being, at some particular 
geographic point—Jerusalem, or London, or Rome, or going about in 
all places by turns. Hearing now that he is here, or there, we shall 
think no more of seeing him by faith, and begin to think of seeing 
him with our eyes. Every ship that sails will be crowded with eager 
multitudes pressing on to see the visible Christ. Thronging in thus, 
month by month, a vast seething crowd of pilgrims, curious and 
devout, poor and rich, houseless all and hungry, trampling each 
other, many of them sick, not one of them in the enjoyment truly of 
God’s peace, not one of a thousand getting near enough to see him, 
still fewer to hear him speak—how long will it take under such kind 
of experience to learn what Christ intended and the solid truth of 
it, when he said—“it is expedient for you that I go away.” Nothing 
could be more inexpedient, or a profounder affliction, than a


<pb n="335" id="xviii-Page_335" />
locally descended, permanently visible, 
Saviour. How much better a Saviour present everywhere, and at all 
times; a Saviour who can say, “Lo, I am with you always,” and make 
the promise good; one whom the heart can know, as being at rest in 
him, and behold, as. by faith; wheeling his chariot on through all 
the tumults and overturnings of time, till his universal kingdom 
is complete.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p7">I am well aware that our brethren, who look for 
Christ’s visible coming, will not allow the inconveniences, or 
almost absurdities, I have here sketched, to be any proper results 
of their doctrine. “We believe,” they will say, “that he will come 
in a spiritual body, such as he had after his resurrection, not in a 
coarse, material body. It will be such a body that he can be here, 
or there, at any given moment, hampered by no conditions of space; 
even as he came into the room where his disciples were gathered, 
when the doors were shut.” But they only impose upon themselves by 
such a conception. If their spiritual body is to be visible, it must 
be as in space and outward appearing; for that is the condition of 
all visibility. And then we have a flitting Saviour, breaking out 
here or there, at what time, or on what occasion, no mortal can 
guess. And the result will be that they are in a worse torment than 
they would be, if he were established in some known locality. Going 
after their eyes, they are taken off from all faith, and where their 
eyes shall find him they know not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p8">Pardon me then if I suggest the 
suspicion that they


<pb n="336" id="xviii-Page_336" />
are more carnal in their 
expectation than they know. If it is so much better to have a 
visible Saviour, are they not more weary of faith than they should 
be, and secretly longing, catching at straws of prophecy, to get 
away from it? There is nothing, I must frankly say, that would be so 
nearly a dead loss of Christ to any disciple who knows him in the 
dear companionship of faith, as to have him come in visible show; 
either setting up his reign at some geographic point, or reigning 
aerially, in some flitting and cursitating manner which can not be 
traced. How beautifully accessible is he now everywhere, present to 
every heart that loves him; consciously dear, as friend, consoler, 
guide, and stay, in all conditions; close at hand in every sinking 
ship. in the uttermost parts of the sea; the sweet joy of dungeons 
under ground, where there is no light to see him in a body; 
immediately and all-diffusively present, to comfort every sorrow, 
support every persecution, and even to turn away the tempting 
thought before it comes. A Saviour in the body and before the eyes 
can serve no such offices. None can find him, but them that come in 
his way, or chance to spy him with their eyes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p9">We have no want then 
of a locally related, that is of a bodily resident Saviour; we 
perceive, without difficulty, the expediency of which Christ speaks, 
that he should go away and not continue the incarnate, or visible 
state, longer than to serve the particular objects for which he 
assumed that state. But he gives us to understand, that he is not 
going to be taken utterly away


<pb n="337" id="xviii-Page_337" />
in the proposed removal, but rather to be as 
much closer to his disciples as he can be, when all conditions of 
time and space are cast off. And accordingly the question rises at 
this point, how is Christ related now to the knowledge and 
friendship of his people? “Ye have heard how I said unto you I go 
away and come again unto you.” And again—“I will not leave you 
comfortless, I will come to you.” And again—“but ye see me.” And 
again—“Lo, I am with you always.” He evidently means to put 
himself thus in a practically close and dear relation with his 
people—what is that relation? how set open? how maintained?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p10">Obviously what we want ourselves, is to be somehow with him, and to 
know that he is with us. We want a social, consciously open state 
with him, as real as if he were with us bodily, and as diffusive as 
if he were everywhere; thus to have a personal enjoyment of him, and 
rest in the felt sympathies of his personal companionship. This, 
too, exactly is what he means to allow us; not in the external way, 
but in a way more immediate, and blessed, and evident, and as much 
more beneficial. If we had him with us in the external way, as his 
own disciples had, when they journeyed, and talked, and eat, and slept, in his 
company, we should be living altogether in our eyes, and not in any way of 
mental realization. And, as a result, we should not be raised and exalted in 
spiritual force, or character, as we specially need to be. What we want, 
therefore, is to have a knowledge of him, and presence and society with him, 
that we can carry with us, and have as the secret joy,


<pb n="338" id="xviii-Page_338" />
and strength, and conscious blessing 
of our inmost life itself; that we may see him, when we are blind 
and can see nothing with our eyes; that we may hear him speak, when 
we are deaf and can hear nothing with our ears; that we may walk 
with him, when we can not walk at all; sit in heavenly places with 
him, when we can not sit at all; rise with him when he rises, reign 
with him when he reigns; never away from him, even when beyond the 
sea, or passing through the valley of the shadow of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p11">Now it is 
just this relation that he undertakes to fill, when he goes away. 
Being himself a Comforter, [Paraclete,] for this is the word 
translated Advocate, he promises “another Comforter;” that is, in 
some proper sense, another self. Indeed, he really calls the 
Comforter promised, another self; for he says expressly, in this 
very connection—“Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world can not 
receive because it seeth him not; neither knoweth him, but ye know 
him; for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you;” striking 
directly into the first person, to say the same thing over again, as 
relating to himself—“Yet a little while and the world seeth me no 
more, but ye see me; because I live, ye shall live also. At that day 
ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.” 
And then, to be still more explicit, he gives the promise, that 
whosoever of his followers follows faithfully, keeping his 
commandments, shall have the immediate manifestation always of his 
presence—“I will manifest myself unto him,”—“If a man love me he 
will keep my words, and


<pb n="339" id="xviii-Page_339" />
my Father will love him, and we will come 
unto him and make our abode with him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p12">The great change of 
administration thus to be introduced, by the going away and coming 
again, includes several points that require to be distinctly noted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p13">1. That Christ now institutes such a relationship between him and 
his followers, that they can know him when the world can not. Before 
this, the world had known him just as his disciples had, seeing him 
with their eyes, hearing his doctrine, observing his miracles, but 
now he is to be withdrawn, so that only they shall see him—“the 
world seeth him not.” As being rational persons, they may recollect 
him, they may read other men’s recollections of him, but his 
presence they will not discern, he is not manifest unto them, but 
only to his followers. He that loveth knoweth God, and he only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p14">2. 
It is a point included that the new presence, or social 
relationship, is to be effected and maintained by the Holy Spirit, 
the Comforter. And he it is that Christ, in the promise, calls so 
freely himself. The. New Testament writings are not delicate in 
maintaining any particular formula, or scheme of personality, as 
regards the distributions of Trinity. They call the Spirit “the 
Spirit of Christ.” They say, “God hath sent the Spirit of his Son 
into your hearts.” They speak of “the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
Christ.” They speak also of “the law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jesus.” They say, “the Lord [Christ] is that Spirit.” Christ also is


<pb n="340" id="xviii-Page_340" />
shown, more than once, fulfilling 
the official functions of the Spirit; as in Paul’s conversion, where 
the invisible Christ, that is the Spirit, says “I am Jesus of 
Nazareth whom thou persecutest;” or again, when Paul himself 
describes his conversion by saying, “when it pleased God to reveal 
his Son in me.” No theologic scruples are felt in such free modes of 
expression, and indeed there never should be; for to every one but 
the strict tritheist, Christ must, in some sense, be the Spirit, and 
the Spirit, Christ. And when Christ calls the Comforter he promises, 
himself, he gives precisely the best and truest representation of 
the Spirit, in his new office, possible to be given. It is to be as 
if the disincarnated soul, or person of Christ, were now to go away 
and return as a universal Spirit invisible; in that form “to abide 
forever.” And the beauty of the conception is, that the Spirit is to 
be no mere impersonal effluence, or influence, but to be with us in 
the very feeling and charity of Jesus. All the fullness of Christ is 
in him; the gentleness, the patience, the tenderness, the self-sacrifice; all 
that makes Jesus himself such a power of personal mastery in us. He is to be with us in Christ’s name as a being 
with a heart, nay, to be the heart itself that was beating in the 
Son of Mary. All the charities, and even the blessed humanities of 
Jesus are to be in him, and, in fact, to be ministered socially, and 
socially manifested by him; even as Christ expressly declared—“He 
shall glorify me; for he shall receive of man and show it unto you.” 
This inward showing is, in fact, the virtuality of Christ. He will 
be to the soul all that


<pb n="341" id="xviii-Page_341" />
Christ himself would wish to be; for he 
loves the world with Christ’s own love. He will be as forgiving as 
Christ in his passion, as tenderly burdened as Christ in his agony, 
as really present to physical suffering, as truly a Comforter to all 
the shapes of human sorrow. All which Christ outwardly expressed, he 
will inwardly show.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p15">3. In this coming again of Christ by the Spirit, 
there is included also the fact that he will be known by the 
disciple, not only socially, but as the Christ, in such a way as to 
put us in a personal relationship with him, even as his own 
disciples were in their outward society with him. “Ye shall know 
that I am in the Father, and ye in me, and I in you.” “But ye know 
him.” “But ye see me.” Many persons appear to suppose that the Holy 
Spirit works in a manner back of all consciousness, and that there 
is even a kind of extravagance in the disciple who presumes to know 
him. And so it really is, if the conception is that he knows him by 
sensation, or by inward phantasy. But what means the apostle when he says—“the 
Spirit itself beareth witness with our Spirit that we are the children of God”? 
That bearing witness with imports some kind of inward society, or interchange, 
in which a divine testimony flows into human impression, or conviction, else it 
imports nothing. The real Christian fact in regard to this very important 
subject appears to be, that the Holy Spirit, or Spirit of Christ, though not 
felt by sensation, or beheld by mental vision, is yet revealed, back of all 
perception, in the consciousness. We are made originally to be conscious


<pb n="342" id="xviii-Page_342" />
of God, just as we are of ourselves, 
and know him by that immediate light. This is our normal state and 
it is now so far restored. Our finite being was to be complete in 
the infinite, and apart from that, could only be a poor dead limb, 
or broken fragment, worthless to itself. And this accordingly is 
the wonder of a true religious experience begun, that the soul, 
awakened to the consciousness of God, not knowing how, has a certain 
mysterious feeling of otherness imparted, which is somehow a new 
element to it—a pure, inwardly glorious, free element. By and by it 
gets acquainted with the new and glorious incoming, and dares to 
say, it is Christ, it is God. A whole side of the nature turning Godward thus, and before closed, is now open, and the man is even 
more impressively conscious at times of the divine movement in his 
feeling, than of his own. And this fulfills the promise—“I will 
manifest myself unto him.” A promise which Paul bravely answers, 
when he says, out of his own conscious experience—“Christ liveth in 
me,”—“who loved me and gave himself for me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p16">Here then is the 
relationship we seek—Christ is so related now, to the soul of them 
that receive him, that he is present with them in all places, at all 
times, bearing witness with their spirit, in guidance and holy 
society; a friend, a consoler, a glorious illuminator, all that he 
would or could be, if we had him each to himself in outward company. 
Yes, and he is more than this; for if we simply had him in such 
outward company, the contrast perceived would be even mortifying


<pb n="343" id="xviii-Page_343" />
and oppressive; but now, as he comes up 
from within, through our personal consciousness itself, we are 
raised in dignity, and have him as the sense of a new and nobler 
self unfolded in us. O, what a footing is this for a mortal creature 
to occupy, an open relationship with Christ and God, in which it 
shall receive just all which it wants, being consciously girded with 
strength for whatever it has to do, patience for suffering, wisdom 
for guidance. His very nature is penetrated by a higher nature, and, 
being spirit to Spirit, he moves in the liberty of that superior 
impulse and advisement. His relationship to Christ is that of the 
branch to the vine, and the presence that he has with Christ is 
immediate, vital, and if he will suffer it, perpetual. Its whole 
gospel in one view it has in the promise—“Lo, I am with you always, 
even to the end of the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p17">But there is a different conception 
of this whole matter, which I must briefly notice. Many persons 
appear to assume, that we have, and can have, no relations to 
Christ, more immediate than those which we have through language and 
the understanding, The Spirit, they say, works by truth, and only as 
the truth gets power in our thoughts and choices. Their conception 
is that we have nothing to do with God, except as we get hold of 
notions, or notional truths, concerning him—reported facts, for 
example, and teachings, and doctrinal deductions. Undoubtedly we are 
to have this notional furniture in the understanding, but it is 
never to be a fence between us and God, requiring us to know him 
only at second hand, as we know China by the report


<pb n="344" id="xviii-Page_344" />
of the geographers. We are still to 
know God, or Christ, by our immediate experience; nay, to know him 
as we know ourselves, by consciousness. It is useful for us to know 
ourselves scientifically, intellectually, reflectively; but this 
kind of artificial self-knowledge is not enough. Some of us, in that 
way, would scarcely know ourselves at all, and none of us more than 
partially, intermittently, and in spots. We want to know ourselves 
all the while, and without study, so as to be all the while 
possessing and going along with ourselves, and therefore we are 
gifted with an immediate consciousness of ourselves. But we want, 
just as much, to know God by this immediate and perpetual knowledge; 
for apart from. God we are nothing, we do not even half exist. Our 
finite existence becomes complete existence, only as we are complete 
in Him, and this we can not be, save as he is manifested, or 
participated, by our consciousness. Thus we might have our advantage 
in a notional, or scientific conception of the atmosphere, but if we 
could breathe only by such scientific self-regulation, many of us 
would stop breathing entirely, and all of us would be gasping for 
air a great part of the time; what we want is a continual fanning of 
the breath that shall keep the air at work, feeding our life all the 
time, without intermission, and without any kind of notional 
self-regulation. So, too, we want a perpetual inbreathing of God, a 
witnessing of the divine Spirit with our spirit, else our very 
nature is abortive and worthless. It is not enough that we have 
notions, or doctrines, of God, which we may use, or apply, to obtain


<pb n="345" id="xviii-Page_345" />
flavors of good effect through such media—we 
want the immediate manifestation of God himself. And then, lest we 
should sink away into the abysses and trances of contemplation, with 
Plotinus and others who struggle out vaguely into and after the 
infinite, we have the infinite humanly personated in Christ; so 
that, instead of wandering off into any abysses at all, we simply 
let the Son of Man be God in our feeling, and fashion us in the 
molds of his own humanly divine excellence. Christ we say liveth in 
us; and therefore by the faith of the Son of God, we live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p18">But is 
not this a kind of mysticism, some will ask, better therefore to be 
avoided than received? I hardly know what is definitely meant by the 
question; unless perhaps it be that a word is wanted that will serve the uses of a stigma. A great many will begin to suspect some 
kind of mysticism, just because they are mystified, or misted, and 
see things only in a fog of obscurity. But if this be mysticism, 
nothing is plainer than that Christ is the original teacher of it, 
and his two disciples, John and Paul, specially abundant teachers of 
it after him. Every man is a mystic in the same way, who believes 
that Christ is the Life—in such a sense the life that he truly 
liveth in his followers, and giveth them to live by him. God as the 
Life, the all-quickener, the all-mover and sustainer, the inward 
glory and bliss of souls—this may be set down as a thing too high to 
be any but a mystical notion. And yet all highest things are apt to 
be most rational, and, at bottom, most credible. What can be more 
rational, in fact, than to think that


<pb n="346" id="xviii-Page_346" />
God will give us most certainly what 
is most wanted—water, and light, and air, and yet more freely, 
Himself? He will not put us off to know only things about him, 
truths, notions, items of fact, but will give us to know Himself. 
And since all souls are dark, living only to grope, without 
Him—poor, blind pilgrims, straying on the shores of eternity—what 
will he do, what, in all true reason, must he do, but make himself 
the true sunrising to them, and the conscious revelation of their 
inward day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p19">Our answer then to the question what are Christ’s 
present relations to his followers? is that he is present to them as 
he is not, and can not be to the world; present as an all-permeating 
Spirit; present as the all-quickening Life; consciously, socially 
present; so that no explorations of science, or debates of reason 
are wanted to find him, no going over the sea to bring him back, or 
up into heaven to bring him down; because he is already present, 
always present, in the mouth and in the heart. In this manner he 
will be revealed in all men, waits to be revealed in all, if only 
they will suffer it. The word for every loving, trusting heart is, I 
will come unto it, I will be manifest in it. Lo, I will be with it 
always.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p20">But the answer at which we thus arrive is a purely spiritual 
answer, you perceive, one that is real and true only as it is opened 
to faith, and experimentally proved. But all such spiritualities 
waver and flicker; we are too much in the senses to hold them 
constantly and evenly enough to rest in them. Therefore to keep us 
in the


<pb n="347" id="xviii-Page_347" />
range of this relationship, God has 
contrived to fasten us in the sense of it, and make it good, by two 
fixed, partly outward, institutes, that are to stand as forts, or 
fortresses, in the foreground of it; viz., by the church and by the 
sacraments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p21">“Behold the kingdom of God is within you,” says the 
Saviour, meaning that he will be there, and there will have his 
reign. But he also lays the foundations of a great, perpetual, 
visible institute, that he names the church, calling it to be the 
light of the world, even as he, in the body, was the light of the 
world himself, and because he is now, in the Spirit, to be entered 
into and fill the body of the church with light. His apostle calls 
it too “the pillar and ground of the truth,” because it is to be 
that corporate body that never dies, receiving the written word as a 
deposit and trust for all ages to come, and becoming itself a living 
epistle, answering faithfully to it, and shedding, from its own 
luminous property, a perpetual light of interpretation upon it. Of 
this body, called the church, he is to be the Head himself, and all 
the members joined together in him, are to be so related to Him as 
to make a virtually real, and perpetually diffusive, incarnation of 
him in the world. While, therefore, it was expedient for him to go 
away as the Son of Man, or of Mary, it was yet to be found, as he 
comes again by revelation to the consciousness of his disciples, 
that he is again taking body, in fact, for all time, in them; so to 
be manifested organically, and, as it were, instituted in their 
undying and corporate membership—“Head over all things to the


<pb n="348" id="xviii-Page_348" />
church which is his body, the 
fullness of him that filleth all in all.” The members are to know 
him personally, each in his own immediate life, and then they are to 
know him again even the more firmly, that they are consciously 
instituted and framed into body by his life. It is to be as if their 
divine consciousness itself were certified, and sealed, and made 
visible, by its own organizing power—that power which ages and times 
can not weaken, which outlives the kingdoms and their persecutions, 
and defies the gates of hell. “From whence the whole body, fitly 
joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, 
according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, 
maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” 
What solidity is there now in such a relation to Christ! Spiritual 
as the relation is, it is yet even more intellectually fixed, and 
carries better evidence, than Christ in the body was ever able to 
give his followers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p22">But the spiritualities of the relation Christ 
maintains with his disciples were to be settled and fortified by 
still another institute; I mean the sacraments, and especially the 
sacrament of the Holy Supper. The very object of the supper appears 
to be the settlement, and practical, or experimental, certification 
of that revelation to consciousness, of which we have been speaking. “This is my body, take and eat.” 
“This is my blood, drink ye all of 
it.” And this, to establish, as by institute, the fact that Christ 
here present, is to be communicated and received, as by nutrition, 
or as life. And this is what is meant by discerning his body, and 
the


<pb n="349" id="xviii-Page_349" />
showing forth of his death; for there is to 
be an accepting, in the partaker, of his here represented 
embodiment, and a confession of trust in his death, to which he 
will, by these instituted symbols and pledges, be inwardly 
discovered, as certainly and as often as the rite is duly observed. 
When, therefore, he says, “this do in remembrance of me,” we are 
not to take his words in the lightest, shallowest, possible meaning, 
as if he were only giving us a mnemonic to refresh our memories, but 
in the deepest and most sacredly inward sense; viz., that he is 
giving it to us here, to receive the dearest hospitality, the 
communion of his own divine Life. All that famous discourse. of his 
about the bread and the blood, in the 6th chapter of John, is but 
the fit opening of his meaning. “I am the bread of life—the living 
bread that came down from heaven—if any man eat of this bread he 
shall live forever. My flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink 
indeed. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his 
blood, ye have no life in you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p23">And this exactly is the great 
institute of the supper. Christ engages to be present in it, by a 
most real presence, without a miracle of transubstantiation; so that 
when we come to offer him up ourselves, and open our inmost receptivities to the 
appropriation of his presence, it is no vague, volunteer, possibly presumptuous, 
thing that we do, as if venturing on some almost aerial flight, in the way of 
coming unto God, but we have the grace by institution, firmly pledged, and 
given, as it were, by routine. Here is Christ to be communicated. Here are we to 
commune. There is no miracle, but what is


<pb n="350" id="xviii-Page_350" />
a great deal better, viz., life; 
community of life with Christ and God. What we get in the conscious 
revelation of his Spirit, we here receive by an outward and 
perpetually instituted dispensation. And we have this communion also 
with each other as with Christ; because he is the common life, which 
is endeavoring always a common growth in the members.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p24">O, that we 
might receive this supper to-day, my brethren, according to its true 
meaning, and eat and drink worthily. Take it as no mere 
commemorative ceremony over Christ dead, but as the appointed 
vehicle of Christ living, and in you to live. Come not here to be 
sad and sit mourning for your Master’s body, like the women weeping 
for Tammuz. Consider, above all, this, that Christ, once dead, is 
here alive, that he may here dispense himself to you. Blessed is the 
heart that shall be fully opened to him. Be that true, as it may be, 
of you all; that you may go forth loving one another as you love 
your Master, and shining without, by the light he gives you within. 
Neither forget how that open, dear, relation of spirit with him, of 
which we have been speaking, is here sanctioned publicly for you, 
and sanctified before you, even as by an institute of God. As he has 
gone away, so believe, henceforth and always, that he has come 
again. Count this coming in the Spirit to be with you, dearer than 
even outward society with him would be, such as his disciples had at 
the first; and expect to be always with him in this manner, in the 
closest, most immediate, knowledge; even as he said himself—<span class="sc" id="xviii-p24.1">BUT YE 
SEE ME</span>.</p>
<pb n="351" id="xviii-Page_351" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XVII. The Wrath of the Lamb." progress="76.20%" id="xix" prev="xviii" next="xx">
<h1 id="xix-p0.1">XVII.</h1>
<h2 id="xix-p0.2">THE WRATH OF THE LAMB.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p1">“<i>And said to the mountains and rocks, 
Fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the 
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the great day of his 
wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?</i>”—<scripRef passage="Rev 6:16-17" id="xix-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|6|16|6|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.16-Rev.6.17"><span class="sc" id="xix-p1.2">Rev</span>. vi, 16-17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p2">The 
lamb is the most simply innocent of all animals. Historically also 
it had become a name for sacrifice. For this twofold reason, Christ 
is set forth as the Lamb. Under this name, as fulfilling the 
conception of gentleness and sacrifice in God, we give him ready 
welcome. We magnify him as the Lamb, and expect to magnify him even 
eternally, in ascriptions offered to that dear name. Even such as 
are most remote from the life of religion are commonly satisfied 
with conceptions of God under this gentle, patient figure; making 
up, not seldom, schemes of divine character and order, that have 
only the innocuous way of the lamb—just as thousands of the devotees 
of liberty will magnify liberty, as being the whole substance of 
government; counting it really the same thing as a release from 
being governed. Yet liberty is but justice secured; and, in just the 
same manner, the Lamb is but the complemental gentleness of God’s 
judicial vigor.</p>
<pb n="352" id="xix-Page_352" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p3">All which appears to be represented by a 
most paradoxical, jarring, combination of words, that predicates 
wrath of the very lambhood of Christ. To speak simply of the wrath 
of God is bad enough to some; it is even a real offense. They recoil 
from such expressions as unworthy, and as indicating, either a 
degree of irreverence in those who use them, or else low ideas of 
God, such as may not be revolted by the ascription of a temper so 
unregulated and so essentially coarse. It is commonly no sufficient 
answer to such, that the scriptures of God speak of his wrath in 
this way without compunction; for the scriptures, they will suspect, 
are not as far refined themselves, in the moral tastes and 
proprieties, as they might be. But here we have “the wrath of the 
Lamb;”—which not only violates a first principle of rhetoric, 
forbidding the conjunction of symbols that have no agreement of kind 
or quality, but also shocks our cherished conceptions of Christ, as 
the suffering victim, or the all-merciful and beneficent friend, in 
either way, tile Saviour of sinners. Who will ever speak of a lamb’s 
wrath? Who, much more, of the wrath of the Lamb of God? And yet the 
scripture does it without any sense of impropriety, or moral 
incongruity—what shall we make of such a fact?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p4">Simply this, I 
answer, that while our particular age is at the point of apogee from 
all the more robust and vigorous conceptions of God in his relation 
to evil; while it makes nothing of God as a person or governing 
will; less, if possible, of sin as a wrong-doing by subject wills; 
we are still to believe in christianity, and


<pb n="353" id="xix-Page_353" />
not in the new religion of nature; in 
Christ, and not in the literary gentlemen. It does not, in my view, 
require a very great degree of nerve to do this. Only we must have 
the right to believe in the real Christ, and not that theologic 
Christ which has so long been praised, as it were into weakness, by 
the showing that separates him from all God’s decisive energies and 
fires of combustion, and puts him over against them, to be only a 
pacifier of them by his suffering goodness. Our Christ must be the 
real king—Messiah—and no mere victim; he must govern, have his 
indignations, take the regal way in his salvation. His goodness 
must have fire and fibre enough to make it divine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p5">We take the 
principle, in brief, without scruple, <i>that if we can settle what is 
to be understood by the wrath of God, we shall not only find the 
wrath in God, but as much more intensely revealed, in the incarnate life and ministry of Christ, as the love is, or the patience, or 
any other character of God</i>. Since he is the Lamb, in other words, 
the most emphatic and appalling of all epithets will have its place, 
viz.,—the wrath of the Lamb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p6">We want very much, in English, a word 
that we have not, to express more definitely the true force of the 
original scripture word [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xix-p6.1">οργη</span>] occurring in this relation. We have a 
considerable family of words that we can employ for this purpose; 
such as <i>wrath, anger, indignation, fury, vengeance, judgment, 
justice</i>, and the like, but they are all more or less defective. 
<i>Indignation</i> is the most unexceptionable, but it is too prosy and


<pb n="354" id="xix-Page_354" />
weak to carry such a meaning with due 
effect. <i>Wrath</i> is the term most commonly used in our translation, and 
it is really the best, if only we can hold it closely enough to the 
idea of a moral, in distinction from a merely animal passion; else, 
failing in this, it will connect associations of unregulated temper 
that are painful, and as far as possible from being sacred. It 
requires in this view, like the safety-lamps of the miners, a gauze 
of definition round it, to save it from blazing into an explosion 
too fierce to serve the purposes of light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p7">We understand then by 
wrath, as applied to God and to Christ, a certain principled heat of 
resentment towards evil doing and evil doers, such as arms the good 
to inflictions of pain, or just retribution, upon them. It is not 
the heat of revenge, girding up itself in fiery passion, to repay 
the personal injuries it has suffered; but it is that holy heat 
which kindles about order, and law, and truth, and right; going in, 
as it were, spontaneously, to redress their wrongs and chastise the 
injuries they have suffered. It is that, in every moral nature, 
which prepares it to be an essentially beneficent avenger, a holy 
knight-errant champion for the right, and true, and good. It can be 
let in to nerve a resentment, or to bitter a grudge, and commonly 
is, in souls given up to resentments and grudges; but it was 
ordained specially to be such an equipment of moral natures, that 
goodness would be an armed state, capable not only of beneficence, 
but of inflicting pain where pain is wanted, in the fit vindication 
of order and right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p8">How it works, we may see, almost every hour, in


<pb n="355" id="xix-Page_355" />
some example greater, or less, in its 
magnitude. Only to see a large boy in the street harassing and 
persecuting a small one, stirs the natural wrath-principle in us, in 
such a manner that, if we do not actually lay hands upon him 
ourselves, we could easily be much satisfied if a considerable 
chastisement should overtake him. So, if an officer of the law 
arrests a woman in the street, haling her away to justice, you will 
see a multitude, excited by her outcries, rushing quickly together, 
wanting to know what a strong man can be doing in that fashion with 
a woman, and about half ready to interfere, before they have learned 
whether it is a case of oppression or not. We had an illustration, a 
few days ago, of this wrath-principle in human bosoms, on a much 
grander scale—the whole New England people, or rather the whole 
nation itself, waiting, as it were, by the gallows of a Webster, and 
giving their spontaneous sanction to his death, by their emphatic 
and hearty Amen. Under the solemn wrath-principle of which I am here 
speaking, every healthy and robust soul took the penalty with 
appetite, and with a certain good revenge, stood stiff and firm by 
the impartial and righteous sentence of the law. So if this great 
and awful rebellion against which we are now in arms, should finally 
collapse and go down, and the friends of Union, so long and bitterly 
oppressed by their tyrants, should rise upon them and drag them to 
summary justice, compelling them to expiate, by their death, the 
most terrible and bloodiest, and really most impious, crime ever 
committed on earth, save the crucifixion of Jesus itself, who of us 
would


<pb n="356" id="xix-Page_356" />
blame, or in the least regret, the 
judicial severity of the retribution? Why, the unspeakable 
desolations, the latitudes and longitudes of the woe, would even 
take on a smile, in our thought, and we should find ourselves 
thanking God, even before we knew it, that he has put a 
wrath-principle in human bosoms for the avenging of so great a 
crime. Nay, we should be quite willing to imagine this 
wrath-principle residing also in the very ground itself, and crying 
unto God, from every blood-sodden field and region, even as the blood 
of Abel did, in Cain’s one, solitary, merely initial, comparatively 
insignificant, murder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p9">In all these and similar examples that could 
be cited without number, there is, you perceive, a function of 
wrath, or an instinctively vindicatory function, that pertains to 
all moral natures, and arms them to be the supporters of justice and 
the avengers of wrong. They have this high moral instinct, or 
function, not as a vice to be extirpated or stifled, but as an 
integral part of their inmost original nature. It is constituent, 
consubstantial, and is to be eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p10">Having distinguished, in this manner, what is to be understood 
by wrath, as predicated, whether of God or of the Lamb, we are ready to proceed 
with the main subject of inquiry. Is it then a fact that Christ, as the 
incarnate Word of God, embodies and reveals the wrath-principle of God, even as 
he does the patience or love-principle, and as much more intensely? On this 
point we have many distinct evidences. And—</p>
<pb n="357" id="xix-Page_357" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p11">1. It is very obvious, at the outset, 
that Christ can not be a true manifestation of God, when he comes in 
half the character of God, to act upon, or qualify, or pacify, the 
other half. He must be God manifest in the flesh, and not one side 
of God. If only God’s affectional nature is represented in him, then 
he is but a half manifestation. And if we assign him, in that 
character, a special value, then we say, by implication, what 
amounts to the worst irreverence, that God is a being to be most 
desired when he is only half presented, and when his other half is 
either kept back, or somehow smoothed to a condition of silence. I 
take issue with all such conceptions of Christ. He is God manifested 
truly, God as he is, God in all his attributes combined, else he is 
nothing, or at least no fair exhibition. If the purposes of God, the 
justice of God, the indignations of God, are not in Him; if any 
thing is shut away, or let down, or covered over, then he is not in 
God’s proportions, and does not incarnate his character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p12">2. It will 
be noted that Christ can be the manifested wrath of God, without 
being any the less tender in his feeling, or gentle in his patience. 
If God may fitly comprehend these opposite poles of character, so 
also may Christ; and if the fires of God’s retributive indignations 
are no contradiction to the fact that he is love, no more is there 
any such contradiction to be apprehended, when these indignations 
are displayed in Christ. Indeed we have occasions in the history of 
Jesus, when he actually displays the judicial and the tender, most 
affectingly, together and in the very same scene. “And


<pb n="358" id="xix-Page_358" />
when he had looked about on them with 
anger,” says Mark, “being grieved for the hardness of their 
hearts.” Here we have the wrath, [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xix-p12.1">οργη</span>] in a connection of feeling 
so tender and loving, that he is even grieved. His indignations have 
quickened his more tender sensibilities, and these, in turn, have 
fired his indignations. And we have exactly the same conjunction 
over again, when we find him even weeping over Jerusalem, and, at 
the same moment, denouncing against it, in stern retribution, the 
day of its final visitation. “If thou hadst known the things that 
belong to thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes!” How 
tenderly, and yet how firmly spoken is the wrath. And then, while 
the tears of his compassion are scarcely dried away upon his face, 
he goes directly into the temple and drives out, in a terrible 
outburst of indignant zeal, the whole crowd of hucksters and traders 
that have made even that sacred place, to his pure feeling, no 
better than a den of thieves. His tears did not extinguish his 
wrath, and his wrath did not stifle the tenderness that issued in 
tears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p13">Indeed these two poles of sensibility, wrath and tender love, 
are not only compatible; I must go farther and say, that the 
tenderest, purest souls will, for just that reason, be hottest in 
the wrath-principle, where any bitter wrong, or shameful crime, is 
committed. They take fire and burn, because they feel. Furthermore 
you will observe that the man whose dull-hearted phlegm keeps 
prudent silence, utters no condemnation, burns with no indignant 
fire, when some wicked cruelty


<pb n="359" id="xix-Page_359" />
or oppression is perpetrated, is, in 
almost every case, deficient in the finer, nobler, and more tender 
sympathies. His cold, apathetic, politic, sour nature is just about 
as defective in the gentle sensibilities, as it is in the fiery and 
strong impulses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p14">3. It is another and distinct consideration that 
God, without the wrath-principle; never was, and Christ never can 
be, a complete character. This element belongs inherently to every 
moral nature. God is no God without it, man is no man without it. 
Take it away from God and he is simply Brama, a mere Fate, or 
Infinite Thing—no Governor of the world, but an ideal, in the neuter 
gender, of the True and the Good; a Beauty that lies in sweet 
lassitude on the world, for literary souls to make a religion of, 
for themselves. Take it away from man, and he is only paste, or, at 
best, an animal; for though animals have the capacity of brute passion, or infuriated excitement, yet that moral passion or 
vindicatory instinct, of which we are now speaking, they as little 
share as they do the instinct of language, or that of scientific 
inquiry. They have no moral ideas, and of course have no moral 
armature of wrath to set them on the side of moral ideas, and steel 
them, as in principled resentment, to be avengers of the same. Now 
it is this principled wrath, in one view, that gives staminal force 
and majesty to character. It is in this principle of the moral 
nature that it becomes a regal nature. In these indignations against 
wrong, it champions the right and judges the world. Without this, or 
apart from this, submission to wrong is pusillanimity, forgiveness


<pb n="360" id="xix-Page_360" />
to enemies a flimsy and feeble 
habit, love a merely clinging devotement. All such tender 
passivities become great, only as they consciously consent to bathe, 
what fiery judgment has a right to burn. There is no dignity in 
them, till the grand vindicatory instinct, the governmental 
wrath-principle, is found united with them. This also it is, in our 
humanity, that is always volunteering government, and is, in that 
manner, the capacity of society—all movements of redress, all 
institutes of penalty, all executed pains of justice, being issued, 
as it were naturally, from this. It is, in fact, a kind of electric 
battery moral that God has put in the body of society, to shock, or 
stun, or kill, the violators of order and right. No wrong-doer can 
so much as touch it, without being struck and paralyzed by it. And 
it is in virtue of this same regal or judicial instinct, that God’s 
moral nature, including his lovely and gentle sympathies, becomes 
everlastingly electric, in its wrath against misdoing and wrong. He 
governs with a will, he towers in personal majesty, he is great in 
his authority, because the regal attribute is in him. Which if we 
suppose to be true in no sense of Christ, if we take him to be a 
gentle way of goodness only, separated wholly from this flaming kind 
of vigor—soft only, and submissive, and patient—we put him in a 
grade almost unmoral, and show him making feeble suit to the world, 
in the merely plaintive airs of suffering. The character is weak, unkingly, unchristly, and it can not be more, till the wrath, is 
added to the patience, of the Lamb.</p>
<pb n="361" id="xix-Page_361" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p15">4. It is a conceded principle of justice, 
that wrongdoers are to suffer just according to what they deserve. 
It was unavoidable, therefore, that if Christ brought in new mercies 
and gifts of grace, the liabilities of justice must be 
correspondently increased—not diminished, as many try to imagine. As 
the score of justice, too, is augmented, the judicial wrath must be, 
and be also as much more forcibly manifested—just as we shall find 
it to be, in fact, in the new assertion made of God, by Christ’s 
personal life and doctrine. First he asserts the principle—“For 
unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required.” Next 
he asserts the new liability that has actually accrued under it—“If 
I had not done among them the works that none other man did, they 
had not had sin, but now they have both seen and hated both me and 
my Father.” Then again he makes specific denouncement both of the principle and 
the liability, declaring to the cities that reject his ministry, that they are 
bringing a doom of judgment on them, worse than God ever put upon the worst and 
wickedest of the past ages—“Woe unto thee, Chorazin, woe unto thee, Bethsaida; it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you.” “And thou, Capernaum, it shall be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom, in the day of judgment, than for thee.” His apostles, too, 
only represent him fitly, when they say—“treasurest up unto thyself wrath, 
against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;” or 
again—“Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy, who 
hath trodden


<pb n="362" id="xix-Page_362" />
under foot the Son of God, and hath 
counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an 
unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace.” The 
wrath-principle and justice, you will thus perceive, have the same 
place under christianity that they had before. The divine government 
is not made new, but is only new revealed. God is not less just, nor 
more merciful, but more fitly and proportionately expressed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p16">5. One 
of the things most needed in the recovery of men to God, is this 
very thing; a more decisive manifestation of the wrath-principle and 
justice of God. Intimidation is the first means of grace. No bad 
mind is arrested by love and beauty, till such time as it is balked 
in evil and put on ways of thoughtfulness. And nothing will be so 
effectual for this, as a distinct apprehension of the wrath to come. 
Then, when it is brought to a condition of thoughtfulness by the 
apprehension of damage and loss, the vehemence of God and his 
judgments starts a correspondent moral vehemence in its own 
self-condemnations; when of course it is ready to be melted by the 
compassions and won by the beauty of the cross—that is born of God. 
Now it is no longer swayed by interest and fear, but having come 
into God’s occupancy and become spirit, as being permeated by God’s 
impulse, it ranges in liberty with God himself. The precise thing 
not wanted, in this view, is to get justice out of the way. To know 
that the avenging wrath-principle of God’s moral nature is forever 
hushed, would be fatal. The weak point of sin is that


<pb n="363" id="xix-Page_363" />
it can tremble—does inwardly tremble even 
in its boldest moods. Too low in its moral conceptions to be taken 
by goodness and love it for its own sake, it can be seized and 
shaken by the rough hand of wrath. Hence the wrath is wanted, and at 
this point the attack of salvation begins. It could not be a 
salvation by rose-water, or by any means less stringent than God’s 
roughest enforcements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p17">6. We can see for ourselves that the more 
impressive revelation of wrath, which appears to be wanted, is 
actually made in the person of Christ. I will not stop here to speak 
of the driving out of the money-changers from the temple, which has 
been the scandal of so many, just because of the imagined over 
vehemence of the wrath, and which his disciples took as being the 
zeal that was to eat him up; I will not stay upon the fiery 
denunciations and imprecations of woe by which he scorched the 
oppressions and the sanctimonious hypocrisies of the priests and the 
Pharisees; I will not recur again to the terrible judgments he 
denounced upon so many guilty cities, and among them even upon 
Jerusalem itself; but pass directly to the fact that no other 
preacher ever had appealed as strenuously as he to the sense of 
fear, or employed with as little restraint the artillery of God’s 
penalties. The terrible and abundantly unwelcome, or unpopular, 
doctrine of future punishment is specially his. Previously, the 
sanctions of religion had been temporal, and the future state itself 
had been only dimly revealed; save that in two or three single 
passages of the prophets it had finally


<pb n="364" id="xix-Page_364" />
obtained a more distinct recognition and 
pronounced its more fearful awards. But Christ, when he came, opened 
up formally and distinctly the great world of the future, and 
pressed home the claims of duty and repentance by the tremendous 
sanctions of eternity. He uses, without scruple, in his language, 
the most appalling terms, which, though they are certainly figures 
of speech, are yet such figures as show that he is in no mood of 
delicacy, but is keyed up in the wrath-principle, as intensely and 
heartily as he is in the love-principle—speaking to men as offended 
majesty should, when it goes to rebels in arms. He denounces what he 
calls “everlasting punishment,” “destruction,” “death,” “fire,” “the 
worm that never dies,” “the gnashing of teeth,” “thirst,” “outer 
darkness,” “torment.” I can not stop to settle the precise meaning 
of these figures. I only ask you to note, first, that they are new, 
almost every one of them, never heard of before, even under what is 
called the hard and pitiless rigors of the Old Testament; and, 
secondly, that they are from Christ, the all-merciful Saviour, and 
tenderly suffering friend of the world. We call him the Lamb, for 
God’s mercy was never before revealed, by a sacrifice of simple, 
unoffending innocence. And just. so these are the wrath of the Lamb; 
which never before shook human bosoms by such words of doom and 
sanctions of eternal majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p18">Once more Christ is appointed, and 
publicly undertakes, to maintain the wrath-principle officially, as 
the judge of the world—even as he maintains the love-<pb n="365" id="xix-Page_365" />principle officially, as the Saviour of 
the world. He consents, that is, when every attempt to do better by 
men, than they have deserved, has failed to win them, to fall back 
on the merely retributive regimen of his kingdom, and do by them as 
they deserve. He even declares that authority is given him to 
execute judgment, <i>because</i> he is the Son of Man; for as he has come 
into the flesh to unfold God’s human sympathy and tenderness, so, to 
maintain what is only fit proportion, he must needs be clothed in 
the rigors of judicial majesty. He, then, is to be the judge, as he 
himself openly declares, and before his judgment-seat all mankind, 
including all his rejectors, shall be gathered. He will separate 
them to their fit award. He will say, “ye did it not to me.” He 
will speak the “depart.” Whoever has joined himself wholly to evil, 
put himself to the uses of evil, that is, of the devil and his 
angels, he will consign to the devil and his angels, according to 
their real affinities and according to what they deserve. And this 
is the wrath, and this the day of wrath; “for the great day of his 
wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p19">But it will be objected, I suppose, by some, that in the view 
now presented, the hope of a possible salvation is quite taken away. You can 
not, any more, deserve God’s favor, how then can you be saved, unless God’s 
justice be somehow satisfied in your behalf? You could not, I answer, if God 
were obliged to execute justice, having no option concerning it. But exactly 
contrary to this, the wrath-principle in him is only that


<pb n="366" id="xix-Page_366" />
judicial impulse that backs him in the 
infliction of justice, whenever justice requires to be inflicted. 
And it does not require to be inflicted always; it never ought to 
be, when there is any thing better that is possible. The law of 
right, or righteousness, is absolute and eternal. Not so the 
vindicatory principle of justice. Since penal justice is only a 
matter of means to ends in government, backed by the wrath-impulse, 
the means and occasions are to be regulated by counsel, and the 
wrath moderated by counsel. It is with God, in these matters, as it 
is with us. We are never bound to do by men as they deserve, simply 
because the wrath-impulse moves us to this, if only we are able to 
do what is better for them, and involves no injury to others. We do 
not want our justice satisfied before we can forgive. No more does 
God. As certainly as we may, at any time, do by our enemy and for 
him, better than he deserves, however pungently we may feel the 
wrong he has done us, so also may God. Something may be necessary on 
his part to save an appearance of laxity, when he forgives—some kind 
of honor paid to the instituted order of justice, that will keep it 
in as high respect as the exact execution of it. Christ will see to 
that. I can not here describe the provision he has made; enough that 
when he remits the penalties of justice, in his moral distributions, 
he shows most convincingly still, that he adheres to justice in his 
feeling as firmly as ever. It does not follow, when I forgive my 
enemy, that I condemn any the less heartily, or hotly, the wrongs he 
has done me. The very heat, too, of my


<pb n="367" id="xix-Page_367" />
rebukes, and of my decisive measures of 
redress, may be the means, in part, by which he is subdued, and the 
redress of justice made unnecessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p20">Put it down, then, first of 
all, at the close of this great subject, that the New Testament 
gives us no new God, or better God, or less just God, than we had 
before. He is the I Am of all ages; the I Am that was, and is, and 
is to come; the same that was declared from the beginning—“The Lord 
God, gracious and merciful, forgiving iniquity, transgressions, and 
sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p21">At the same time, let. no one be concerned to find how God’s 
justice has been satisfied, or please himself in the discovery how Christ has 
made up the needed satisfaction, by the pains and penalties of his cross. For if 
Christ has satisfied God’s justice, then who is going to satisfy the justice of 
Christ? If the offered Lamb has propitiated, or appeased, the wrath of God 
against transgressors, then a question of some point remains, viz., who is going 
to propitiate the wrath of the Lamb? Furthermore, if the lighter penalty of 
justice has been taken off, on the original score of retribution, who is going 
to lift the more tremendous liabilities of justice incurred by those who have 
trodden under foot the blood of the Son of God, and cast away forever all the 
glorious mercies and helps of the cross? O, it grieves me to think of the poor, 
speculated inventions we have wearied ourselves to set up. on this summit, and 
most central point, of gospel truth! Wood, hay, stubble—<pb n="368" id="xix-Page_368" />God grant that when it is burned we 
may not perish in the fire ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p22">How plain is it, also, in such 
a view of God and the inevitable wrath-principle of his nature, that 
the charity, so called, of our modern philanthropism, is an 
effeminate and false charity. It reprobates all condemning judgments 
and all inflictions of penalty. It does not really believe in 
government, or sin as an act of responsible liberty. Sin is only 
misdirection, and the misdirecting power is circumstance. Are we not 
all what our conditions make us to be? Why, then; do we lay severe 
judgments; or even torments of penalty, on the head of 
transgression? Just contrary to this, we have seen that no man even 
is a proper man, whose moral nature is not put in armor by the 
wrath-principle. Much less is God true God, when no such central 
fire burns in his bosom, to make him the moral avenger of the world. 
Neither let any one argue. that God, as he is good, must desire the 
happiness of all, and that, being omnipotent also, what he desires 
he will certainly bring to pass. What if it should also be true, 
that there is a wrath-impulse in his nature, burning to have every 
wrong chastised by the pain it deserves; is not the argument as good 
to show that the chastisement will certainly be inflicted? The 
argument, in fact, holds neither way, least of all in showing that 
God will make every creature happy; for we know, as a plain matter 
of fact, that he does not. There may seem to be a considerable show 
of reason in the vaunted liberality of this new philanthropism; 
still it is only that weak light


<pb n="369" id="xix-Page_369" />
of moonshine which the higher light of 
day dispels. The eternal King is King indeed, and no such dispenser 
only of the confections and other sweet delectations of favor, as 
this feeble gospel of philanthropy requires him to be. O, the wrath 
of the Lamb!—there is the rugged majesty of meaning that 
transgression wants to meet! Smooth and soft things only will not 
do. As certainly as God is God, and Christ his prophet, he will not 
come bringing pardons only, suing and suing to the guilty, but over 
against all obstinacy he will kindle his fires of justice, and by 
these he will reign—even where by love he can not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p23">We are brought out 
thus, at the close, just where John began, when he came to make 
prophetic announcement of the new dispensation. He looks, you may 
see, for no merely soft salvation, but for a great and appalling 
salvation rather. “Now the axe will be laid,” he says, “unto the 
root of the trees. He that cometh after me is mightier than I, his 
fan is in his hand, he will thoroughly purge his floor, the chaff he 
will burn with unquenchable fire.” The doctrines of religion will 
now be more spiritual and the tests more severe. God will not be 
changed, but will only be more perfectly shown. Responsibilities 
will not be diminished, but increased with the increase of light. If 
Christ bends low at his cross, no such fearful words of warning and 
severity as his were ever before spoken. The Old Testament is a 
dew-fall in comparison with the simply judicial, spiritual, 
unbending, and impartial wrath of the New. And this exactly is the 
impression,


<pb n="370" id="xix-Page_370" />
we can see, of Christ himself—putting 
forth his most ominous warning in the tender shape even of a 
blessing—“Blessed is he whosoever is not offended in me.” He speaks 
also of a taking away, and a still farther taking away, in his 
parable of the. talents, where he seems to be looking distinctly on 
the fact that, as life progresses, every soul is descending more and 
more closely down to justice; losing out the conditions and 
prospects, one after another, of being treated better than it 
deserves; to be finally suited in the only alternative left—treated 
in strict justice as it deserves. In his tenderest accents of mercy, 
there is always blended, as it were, some reverberative note of 
judgment; as if there was a voice behind saying, behold, therefore, 
the goodness—and severity of God! It does not signify as much when 
he unmasks his judgment throne, and shows the gathering in, and 
tells the issues to be made, as it does that his very love is so 
visibly tempered with dread, in the sense of what his rejectors are 
doing. O, how far away the conceit of, that clumsy speculation which 
shows him smoothing down the rugged front of justice. No such 
conception of his gospel mission has he, as we can easily see for 
ourselves. Christianity to him, my friends, is not the same thing 
that it has been to many of you. Doubtless it is a great salvation 
to him; and you may also think it such yourselves; but if you take 
it simply as a penal satisfaction for your sins, placing its value 
wholly in that, so great an abuse will scarcely suffer it to have 
been, or in fact ever to be, any real salvation to you at all. You 
presume upon


<pb n="371" id="xix-Page_371" />
the cross. You take it for granted that 
Christ is going to do by you better than you deserve, whereas that 
depends in part on you. If you can not be turned away from your sin, 
then he is preparing to do by you exactly as you deserve. Christ 
understands christianity—hear him therefore say, with a manner of 
dread how deep, in words that toll in a warning as deep for 
you—Whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken, but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.</p>
<pb n="372" id="xix-Page_372" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XVIII. Christian Forgiveness." progress="80.83%" id="xx" prev="xix" next="xxi">
<h1 id="xx-p0.1">XVIII.</h1>
<h2 id="xx-p0.2">CHRISTIAN FORGIVENESS.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p1">“<i>Forgiving one another, even as God 
for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Eph 4:32" id="xx-p1.1" parsed="|Eph|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.32"><span class="sc" id="xx-p1.2">Eph</span>. iv, 32</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p2">Under these words, “<i>even as</i>,” and the relation or comparison they introduce, a 
very serious and high truth is presented; viz., that our human or 
Christian forgivenesses are to correspond with the forgiveness of 
sins by Christ himself; to be cast in the same molds of quality and 
bestowed under similar conditions. And that we may not fail of 
receiving such an impression, the principle or idea is made to recur 
many times over, and in such ways that we can not miss of it, or 
throw a doubt upon it. Thus we read again—“forgiving one another, 
if any man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ forgave you so 
also do ye.” Again, in the gospels, it is given us in Christ’s own 
words—“forgive, and ye shall be forgiven”—“for if ye forgive men 
their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you; but if 
ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your heavenly 
Father forgive your trespasses.” He will not even allow us to pray 
for forgiveness, save as we ourselves forgive—“Forgive us our 
trespasses, even as we forgive those who trespass against us.” All 
this on


<pb n="373" id="xx-Page_373" />
the ground that there is such an analogy 
between the forgiveness of Christ to us, and ours to our brethren 
and our fellow-men, as makes them virtually alike in spirit and 
kind, though not equal of course in degree. The quality of the virtue, the greatness of feeling, and height of meaning, will be so 
far correspondent, at least, that the smaller will represent the 
larger, and, according to its measure, reveal the same properties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p3">I 
state the point thus distinctly, because, in the matter of 
forgiveness among men, a kind of lapse, or sinking of grade, appears 
to have somehow occurred; so that, holding still the duty of 
forgiveness, we have it in a form so cheap and low, as to signify 
little when it is practiced. “O, yes,” says the brother, finally 
worn out by much expostulation, on account of the grudge he is 
holding against another who has greatly injured him, “I will 
forgive him, but I hope never to see him again.” Christ does not say 
that to the man whom he forgives, and I suppose it would commonly be 
regarded among brethren, as a rather scant mode of forgiveness—such 
a mode of it as scarcely fulfills the idea. Another degree of it, 
which would probably pass, says—“Yes, let him come to me and ask to 
be forgiven, and it will be time for me to answer him.” Probably a 
quotation is made, in this connection, of the scripture text which says—“If thy 
brother repent forgive him.” And most certainly he should be thus forgiven, when 
the repentance appears to be an actual and present fact; but suppose that no 
such repentance has yet appeared. Is it then enough to say, “let him come and 
ask to be forgiven?” Many


<pb n="374" id="xx-Page_374" />
think so, and the argument appears to be 
conclusive, when they demand—“How can I be expected to forgive, 
where there is no repentance, and the wrong is just as stubbornly 
adhered to as ever? What but a mockery is it for me to forgive, 
when there is no forgiveness wanted, and my adversary has not even 
come into the right?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p4">Well then, suppose that Christ had stopped 
just there. Nobody is asking to be forgiven, all are in their sins 
and mean to be there. They love their sins. They have asked no 
release or forgiveness. They are not repentant in the least degree? 
What then is there for him to do? Is he not absolved from any such 
matter as the preparing and publishing of forgiveness, by the simple 
fact that nobody wants it, or asks for it?” “If they were penitent,” 
he might say, “it would lay a heavy charge upon me. But they are 
not, and what is forgiveness thrust upon souls that do not even so 
much as care for it?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p5">Why, my friends, it is just here that Christ 
and his gospel begin—just here, in fact, that his forgiveness 
begins; viz., in for-giving, giving himself for, and to, the blinded 
and dead heart of unrepentant men, to make them penitent, and 
regain them to God. The real gist of his forgiveness antedates 
their. penitence; it is what he does, shows, suffers, in a way of 
gaining his enemy—bringing him off and away, that is, from his 
wrongs, to seek, and, in a true sorrow, find, the forgiveness that 
has been searching beforehand so tenderly after him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p6">If we are to 
understand this matter accurately, as it


<pb n="375" id="xx-Page_375" />
stands in the New Testament, we need to 
observe that two very distinct and, in some respects, dissimilar 
Greek words are employed here, to denote the virtue under 
consideration; both of which are translated by the single, very 
beautiful, but strangely dishonored English word, forgiveness. One 
signifies merely a letting go, a release of charges, an exemption 
from punishment, the merely negative good of not being held in 
condemnation; a word accurately translated here and there by the 
word “remission.” The other signifies the very positive and 
operative matter of sacrifice and suffering to gain the heart of an 
adversary; that which not merely lets go, but prepares men to be let 
go. Literally this word means “to bestow grace.” Thus in the text, 
where it is translated forgive, we may read—“dealing grace, one towards 
another, even as God for Christ’s sake, hath dealt grace 
towards you.” There is also this remarkable contrast between the two 
words, translating both by forgiveness, that one fixes on the very 
last point, or final effect of forgiveness, viz., the release, the 
letting go of charges, the absolution which says, “go in peace;” and 
the other finds its main idea in the first things of forgiveness, 
the love, the going after, the giving-for, by which the soul is 
taken hold of sooner than it asks to be; that which did not wait for 
penitence to come, that it might let penitence go, but which 
undertook to bring on penitence, prepare it, melt the heart into it, 
and so to execute the letting go of the soul, by making the sins 
let go of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p7">Now both of these words are names, we have said, of


<pb n="376" id="xx-Page_376" />
the same grace; viz., the grace of 
forgiveness; only one names it from a last incident or effect, and 
the other from the initiative movement of love and operative 
goodness, in which it took its spring—just as one might name the 
dawn, as a mere effect, or call it the sunrising, as denoting the 
cause or spring of the returning light; where of course the names 
are coincident, though inherently different from each other. In the 
present case, there is an immense difference between the two words 
employed, as regards the dignity and the real amount of their 
meaning—all the moral greatness, or high beneficence, appears to lie 
in the grace-dealing of love and sacrifice that prepares the 
remission; and yet when the lower, feebler word is used, as it is in 
a majority of cases, all that is in the other word is supposed to 
pass into its meaning, and keep along with it. Nothing is further 
off from Christ and his apostles, than to suppose, in any case, that 
the forgiveness they speak of is nothing but the simple letting. go 
of charges against the penitent. They have it understood always that 
the grand reality of the forgiveness preached is that which went 
before, in the putting by of so much injured feeling, the going 
after them that want no forgiveness, the giving for, and suffering 
for, by which they may be drawn to God;—just that which is 
described historically and transactionally, when the apostle says, “Who gave himself a ransom for all,” 
“who gave himself for me.” For 
it is precisely this which goes into the higher word “grace-dealing” and composes the reality of its meaning. This is the grace, that 
Christ gives himself for us,


<pb n="377" id="xx-Page_377" />
and so works in us, by his sacrifice, 
that we are transformed, reconciled, covered in with God’s feeling, 
in one word, forgiven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p8">Do not understand me to say that the higher 
Greek word is made up of the verb <i>to give</i>, with the preposition <i>for</i>, 
like our English word. It is not; it signifies literally and simply “<i>dealing grace</i>,” or 
“doing grace upon;” which is represented by the 
genius of our tongue, in the word “for-giving;” and, what is 
remarkable, the Latin and all the principal modern tongues, [as in 
<i>con-dono, par-don, ver-geben</i>,] make up their word signifying 
remission in the same way, by compounding their verb <i>to give</i> with a 
preposition answering to <i>for</i>; giving it, as it were by vote, and 
declaring it as their inward sense or conviction, that the true 
forgiving of wrong and evil is that which has its beauty and 
greatness and the spring of its operative power, in a giving-for the 
sinners and the sins to be forgiven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p9">And lest this might seem to be scarcely better than a 
suggestion of the fancy, or a curiosity of speech, let us glance a moment at the 
practical, or practically Christian, import of forgiveness when it is received. 
What is it practically to us, or in us? What does it do for us? What internal 
changes of position, or experience, does it bring? Answering these questions, we 
shall find that forgiveness, when ascribed to Christ, has suffered a lapse or 
fall in our understanding, much like that which it has suffered when applied to 
men. For the word is taken by multitudes, including even teachers of theology, 
as if it had no reach of meaning


<pb n="378" id="xx-Page_378" />
above the lower and more negative of the 
two words just referred to. Thus we say that Christ first prepares a 
ground of forgiveness, by suffering before God (penally or not 
penally) in a manner to even the account of our sin; and then, 
having magnified the justice of God, he is able to let go, remit, 
release the charge of, in that sense, forgive, our sin. Well, 
suppose the absolution is passed and we are let go, declared to be 
let go, as I let go verbally my enemy when I forgive him. What does 
this signify, that God has let go, taken off all charges against, 
his enemy? Just nothing but a most barren mockery, unless he has 
somehow got into the man’s bosom and <i>executed</i> his pardon, by making 
the sins let go of him. And precisely here is the stress, the 
struggle, the wonder and glory of the forgiveness; that Christ, 
going before, has gotten him away from his sin; and, in all this 
previous grace-dealing, the reality of the letting go, otherwise 
nothing but empty words, is accomplished. Why, the man to be 
redeemed had a hell of retributive causes tearing in his disordered 
nature, and the mere letting him go only lets him have that hell to 
himself! No, the grand effort of forgiveness begins farther back, 
in what is undertaken for the sinner to win upon him, change him, 
get him loose from sin, loose from retribution, and then the letting 
go is only the ending off, or completion declared. And so the real 
forgiveness is that Jesus came, to be for his adversary and execute 
the great release in him. Long ages ago, before the foundation of 
the world, his mind of love began to grapple with the wrong and 
bitter woe


<pb n="379" id="xx-Page_379" />
of his adversary. He was not saying, “let him come to me, in his day, and ask it if he will, and then I 
will forgive him;” as little was it in him to say, “let him be a 
better man and by-gones shall be by-gones.” But he was the Lamb 
slain already. He was contriving how to get beforehand in his 
forgiveness, postponing his just indignations, laying himself into 
the case of his adversaries to gain them back, planning a descent 
into the flesh and a suffering life—giving himself for, in a word 
forgiving, in all profoundest reality of feeling, ages before they 
arrive, and of course before they come to ask forgiveness. And when 
they come along in their day, and say for their scanty testimony in 
receiving such a grace, “Christ has let us go, Christ has remitted 
our sins,” he will himself have a deeper solution, in the 
consciousness of having long ago given himself for them, and had the 
enjoyment of their forgiven state. Neither will he ever think of it 
as any fit summation of his work in the world, to say that he has 
first prepared a ground of forgiveness, and then that having made 
forgiveness safe in that manner, he is able to release or let go, or 
in that sense forgive sins. No, but he will understand that he was 
lifted up to draw men away from their sins, and be the release in 
them; that, by showing how God suffers in feeling for sinners, he 
has gotten a power in their feeling; in a word, that, by giving 
himself for his adversaries, in such burdens of sympathy, and fear, 
and care, and against such tempests of murderous and bloody wrong, 
he has slid himself into the secret place of their sins and made 
them all let


<pb n="380" id="xx-Page_380" />
go—in that manner executed the release; so that now 
he can say, with real truth in the words, “thy sins are forgiven thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p10">We go back now from this excursion, to the subject-matter at which we began; viz., the duty of forgiveness 
between brethren, or. fellow-men. And we carry back this very 
important principle or discovery; that the reality of forgiveness, 
or the grace of a forgiving spirit in us, lies not so much in our 
ability to let go, or to be persuaded to let go, the remembrance of 
injuries, as in what we are able to do, what volunteer sacrifices to 
make, what painstaking to undergo, that we may get our adversary 
softened, to want, or gently accept, our forgiveness. If it is in us 
to forgive, in any real and properly Christian sense of the term, 
it will not be that we can somehow be gotten down to it, by the 
expostulations of brethren, nor that we only do not expressly claim 
a right to stay in our grudge, or the hurt feeling raised by the 
wrongs of our adversary, till he comes to us in a better mind. 
Perhaps he ought to come, or to have come long ago, but that is 
nothing as regards our justification. If we know how to forgive, we 
shall be like Christ our Master, we shall be giving ourselves for 
our adversary, circumventing him by our prayers, contriving ways to 
reach his tenderness and turn the bad will he is in, taking pains, 
even to the extent of great loss and suffering, that we may get him 
into the right again; thus to accept our remission, and be joined to 
us openly for Christ our Master’s sake.</p>
<pb n="381" id="xx-Page_381" />
<p class="normal" id="xx-p11">But this, it may be objected, carries the 
obligation too high—Christ was a peculiar being, in a very peculiar 
office, and it can not be expected of us to follow him and be like 
him, in what belonged rather to his official work, than to the 
merely inherent principle of personal excellence in his character. 
Now it may be very true that we are not called to work out the same 
problems of divine government, but we are required to have, in our 
degree, exactly the same modes of character, and all that he did was 
the simple coming out of his character. He had no good ways, or 
qualities, that were more than good, no merits of character that 
were superlative and above all the known standards of merit. On the 
contrary one of the great and blessed objects of his mission was to 
consist, in the true unfolding of God’s feelings, graces, 
perfections, so as to draw us into the same, or impregnate our 
fallen life with the same. No matter what relations he may have 
filled, or solved, in the great mystery of government, still every 
thing he undertook and bore was for forgiveness’ sake, and: he had 
precisely the same reasons of feeling for withholding himself that 
we have, when we withhold from our adversaries. He had his personal 
indignations against the wrong of transgressors, he had his disgusts 
towards their character, he had feelings wounded by the sense of 
their wrongs, and if he could have let a little pride play among his 
passions, he would have had his bitter, invincible grudges against 
them; so that when he thought of them he would have said, “I want no 
more to do with them. Perhaps I will consider them, if they


<pb n="382" id="xx-Page_382" />
come to me in a better mind, but until 
they. do, I shall let them take the wages of their sin, giving 
myself no farther trouble.” The only reason why he did not do this 
was that he was too perfect in excellence to do it. He must dispense 
forgiveness. He must go before, and give himself for, and watch, and 
wait, and suffer, and sue, at the gate of his adversaries. And w1ly 
not we? Because, says the objection, Christ was peculiar, and could 
do things out of his peculiarity that are too high for us. No! no! 
his great peculiarity was that he could be right. “Faithful and 
just,” says an apostle, “to forgive us our sins.” He could not be 
faithful to his trust as Creator and Lord, could not be consciously 
just or righteous, (for that is what the term here means,) if he did 
not prepare and offer the forgiveness of sins. If there be some kind 
of rectoral, or public, justice that required to be maintained by 
some fit compensation, or compensative expression, that is another 
matter, but there wanted nothing in him better than that most solid 
justice, which is everlasting, immutable, righteousness, to make him 
a forgiver of sin. And in all that you distinguish of a nobler and 
diviner life, in his bearing of his enemies and their sins, he is 
simply showing what belongs, in righteousness, to every moral nature 
from the Uncreated Lord down to the humblest created intelligence. 
Forgiveness, this same Christly forgiveness, belongs to all; to you, 
to me, to every lowest mortal that bears God’s image.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p12">Do we, then, 
undertake to say, that there is no salvation, out of this same 
Christly forgiveness—has no man


<pb n="383" id="xx-Page_383" />
a right to expect salvation, whose soul 
hangs fire at the point of such forgiveness? must he forgive, in 
this Christly manner, going before and giving himself for, his 
adversary, if he is to be forgiven? What then does the Saviour 
himself say to this? When he has taught you to pray—“forgive us 
our debts as we forgive our debtors,” and has added, “but if ye 
forgive not men. their trespasses, neither will your Heavenly Father 
forgive your trespasses,” what does it mean, or to what does it bring you? Can 
you turn off the bad conclusion, by contriving a sort of forgiveness that is 
lower, such barely as can manage to choke down a grudge, or not choke down an 
adversary, when he comes to ask a reconciliation? And was that Christ’s meaning? 
was he saying “forgive in your own sense, or else I will not forgive in mine?” 
O, 
these niggard forgivenesses! He would even make you repent of them! 
He wants you to be with him in his own! He wants such a feeling 
struggling in your bosom, that you can not bear to have an 
adversary, can not rest from your prayers and sacrifices and the 
life-long suit of your concern, till you have gained him away from 
his wrong, and brought him into peace. This in fact <i>is</i> salvation; to 
be with Christ, in all the travail of his forgivenesses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p13">Besides, 
there is another answer to this question of salvation. As w6 just 
now said that Christ was simply fulfilling the right in his blessed 
ways of forgiveness, so we may conceive that he is simply fulfilling 
the eternal love. For what is right coincides with love, and love 
with what is right. Now Christ is in this kind of forgiveness<pb n="384" id="xx-Page_384" />—unable to stand for the relenting of 
his adversaries, going before them, and giving himself for them—just 
because it is in the nature of love to do so. For it is a vicarious 
principle and must insert itself into whatever sorrow,, sin, 
suffering, danger, it looks upon; and, for this most affecting 
reason, can not rest till it has either gotten its adversary to its 
bosom, or discovered the impossibility that he ever should be. Are 
we then to look for salvation, when we are out of this- love? What 
do we most readily believe and most commonly hold, but that our 
salvation lies in loving God and having his love upon us. The being 
in heaven’s love is, we all agree, the bond of heaven’s perfectness, 
the very life and constituent beatitude of heaven itself. And what 
will this love do in us but just what it does in Christ? If it keeps 
down all grudges and hard judgments in him, if it makes forgiveness 
his dearest opportunity, if it puts him into the case of his 
adversary, bearing his wrongs, and contriving only how to prepare 
him to forgiveness—if, I say, the love so works in him, what will it 
do and how will it work in you? Let it not be disguised from you, 
that there are many kinds of mock love, and but one that is true, 
even that which works so sublimely in the self-sacrificing ways of 
Jesus our Master. Thus there is a theologic love, a state that is 
tested by merely defined contrasts of feeling, apart from any 
effects in the practical sacrifices of the life. There is also a 
sentimental love, taken with God’s beauty. And again there is a 
philanthropic love, which is caught with great expectations for man, 
coming


<pb n="385" id="xx-Page_385" />
out of its own prodigious, better than 
Christian, reforms. Now the test of all these mock species of love 
is that there is no forgiveness in them. You may be in this, or 
that, or all of them, and they will not help you to bear one enemy, 
or put you into any tender ways of seeking after an adversary. 
Could there be any more damning evidence against your love, whether 
it be the defined evangelical, or the sentimental, or the 
philanthropic, than that there is no Christly forgiveness in it? 
That being true, how is any salvation to come out of it? No, my 
friends, this is the love—the only true—“Hereby perceive we the 
love of God, because he laid down his life for us; and we ought to 
lay down our lives for the brethren.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p14">Taking now this high view of 
the Christian spirit as related to Christ, it would not surprise me, 
if there should be a feeling of special revulsion, or repulsion, 
rising up in some of your hearts, to thrust away even farther than 
ever the claims of religion. “I could not be a Christian after this 
kind,” you will say, “and I never can be. If I must forgive all the 
wrongs I meet, after this manner, I must give up any right to be a 
proper man. Such a volunteering of forgiveness before it is sought, 
and even when smarting under the bitter wrongs of an enemy, is too 
spiritless and weak in the look of it—I could not endure being held 
down to any such forgiving way.” All this, my friends, may be very 
true, regarding only the present key of your feeling and life—I presume it is. 
But it may be equally


<pb n="386" id="xx-Page_386" />
true, at the same time, that your 
judgment is a false one, and that this very impossible looking 
forgiveness, when you are once really in it, by the grace of God, 
will be such an element of dignity, and rest, and strength, and 
conscious superiority to all wrong-doers and wrongs, that you will 
even seem to be raised by it in the relative grade of your nature 
itself. Why, my friends, instead of being humbled, and tamed, and 
put in mortification, by this entering into forgiveness with Christ, 
you will ascend rather into greatness and conscious sovereignty 
with him, and will then, for the first time, begin to conceive what 
it is to be. free and a king! No, the forgiveness you so much 
distaste is probably not the forgiveness I describe, but the low, 
false kind of your old associations; that niggard, misnamed 
forgiveness that cheapens the grace by putting all sacrifice out of 
question, and makes it distasteful by reducing it to so low a 
figure, that pride can be just goaded into it. Sticking fast in its bitternesses, resentments, and grudges, and contriving how little 
and late to forgive, it is only dogged into some verbal letting go, 
which is the more certainly cross to self-respect, that there is no 
genuine meaning in it, and nothing genuine but the fit 
mortification. Not so is it, but far otherwise, with the really 
Christly forgiveness. Here the soul has a really great feeling to 
begin with, and the moment it undertakes for its adversary, it goes 
above him. No matter what his power and the dignity of his station, 
the humblest peasant puts him under, when he begins to pray for him, 
and contrive and labor for his sake. No matter


<pb n="387" id="xx-Page_387" />
what, or how great, the wrong you 
have suffered, the way to make it greater is to hug it fast in 
grudges and blistering resentments. Pride, passion, hate, will make 
a great wrong out of a very small one; but in the true forgiveness, 
you ascend to a range of feeling so high, so immovably serene, that 
the greatest wrong looks small under you, and quite as truly the 
greatest wrong-doer. O, there is no greatness possible to man, none 
that lifts him so nearly out of the world, and above it, as the true 
Christly forgiveness. This was the greatness of Christ himself. Did 
any being ever tread the world in such majesty as he? And his wrongs 
were bitter enough, and his adversaries high enough, and, what is 
quite as conspicuous, he keeps the true sense always of their 
wrongs, and hates the hateful in their sins, and feels a fit disgust 
for what is disgusting in their character, holding all his judgments 
level and true, as if he were going to proceed entirely by them; yet 
giving himself, as it were out of majesty, for the wrongs he 
condemns and the enemies he is obliged to pity. Do you call this an 
humble, mortifying key to live in? Must you shrink from this? Why, 
my friends, the moment you are born into this high consciousness you 
will feel that your heads strike heaven rather.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p15">Brethren in Christ, let me also turn the lessons of this 
subject specially towards you; for it was specially Christian brethren, even 
those of Ephesus, that the apostle was addressing when he exhorted—“forgiving 
one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.”</p>
<pb n="388" id="xx-Page_388" />
<p class="normal" id="xx-p16">You have seen what this forgiveness 
means, what a volunteering there is in it, how the true Christian 
works in it, long before.the forgiveness is wanted, works in 
sacrifice and patience, even as all love must. What I want therefore 
to know, my brethren, is whether you find this forgiveness in you? 
Can you give yourself for your brother, or do you hold off in the 
stiff pretense, that he must come to you first and right himself? 
Can you be the Christian towards hirn, or can you more easily hug 
your injury, as a wound bleeding internally, and hold yourself 
aloof? Let me tell you then how very bad the sign is, when a 
Christian is slow to forgive. It does not show, it is true, that he 
is a vicious, or viciously depraved, man, as other kinds of fault, 
or deviation would, but it shows a great amount of unsanctified 
nature in him—none can tell or guess how much. For it is our proud, 
wild nature, just that in kind, though not in degree, that is 
observed to burn so inextinguishably, in the bloody resentments of 
savages, which makes it so hard for us to forgive. Therefore, if any 
one finds it more easy to stay in the savage feeling, than to go 
after his adversary in the Christian, the indication is fearfully 
bad. Nay, it is even a very unpleasant and doubtful sign, when one 
has an adversary long to forgive; for when a true Christian goes 
after his adversary, in such temper as he ought, tender, assiduous, 
proving himself in his love, by the most faithful sacrifices, he is 
not like to stay by his enmity long. As the heat of a warm day will 
make even a willful man take off his overcoat, so the silent melting 
of forgiveness


<pb n="389" id="xx-Page_389" />
at the heart will compel it, 
even before it is aware, to let the grudges go. Still a really good 
man may have enemies, all his life-long, even as Christ had, and 
the real blame may be chargeable not against him, but against them, 
and it would be too much to make their obstinacy a certain proof 
against his fidelity. Enough that he follows his Master, and allows 
them no reason for their obstinacy, by the stint of his own 
affectionate and self-sacrificing endeavors. Commonly the wrong-doer 
of two parties will be the most unforgiving, and, for just that 
reason, the wrong sufferer will be readiest and most forward in 
forgiveness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p17">Sometimes the alienated, or aggrieved parties, will 
both of them be Christian brethren; and how very sad a sight is it, 
and how much to be pitied when two brethren fall into an enmity! 
How frightfully fallen is their look when you look at them! How much 
worse their internal look. to themselves! When they go to pray in 
secret, how are they choked in their prayers! How very likely are 
they also, to be even choked off soon from prayer itself. How certain 
are they in this manner, even against much endeavor, to go down in 
their piety. The warm heart they once had, or seemed to have—where is it? If 
they beamed in rich feeling once on every body, and it was a, blessing to meet 
them and be warmed in the glow of their faces, the blessing and the glow are 
soon gone, and we may almost say the faces too; for there is scarcely any but a 
negative meaning left in them. O, ye pitiable and sad pair of disciples, that 
are paired in your enmity! How easily


<pb n="390" id="xx-Page_390" />
and beautifully paired might you be in your forgiveness! Go apart and think of 
this! go apart and pray over it! Nay, come together and pray over it! Pray especially, as you 
most need, that God will forgive you, even as you forgive each 
other—thus or—never.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p18">Sometimes it will happen that a whole 
brotherhood of disciples will be scored and scorched by 
disaffections, jealousies, wounded feelings that are akin to enmity, 
in the same manner. There is much talk and a general talking down 
of course, and as a family quarrel brings down family respect, so it 
is when brethren are set to the work of diminishing each other’s 
worth and character. Believe them and they are all no better than 
they should be, If they once loved each other, and were firmly 
locked together in their common cause, so much the worse now, for 
the dishonor falls on their tendernesses and prayers, and all the 
good things that seemed to be in their love. The Holy Dove flies 
their assemblies, or only hovers doubtfully over them, unable 
to light where there is no peace. When they come to pray together, 
it is only locally together, and not in spirit that they pray. There 
is a dreary chill in their assemblies. Neither the prayers appear to 
go up, nor the preaching to come down. There is no savoring element 
for the word, and of course there is as little due sense of savor 
from it. It is neither fire, nor hammer, but a chill made audible 
rather, like the ripping, rifting noises of some ice-clad lake or 
river in a silent, freezing night. The power is all gone, fatally 
benumbed. The power of the word, the power of the living epistle, 
that of the


<pb n="391" id="xx-Page_391" />
prayers—every sort is gone, and there is 
no fire of heaven left.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p19">What then shall they do? Some of them 
perhaps will finally begin to say, let us take the counsel of Lot 
and Abraham—go to the right, and go to the left. Yes, but there is a 
difference; these friends, Abraham and Lot, parted because they were 
agreed, not because they were at variance; parted to save their 
agreement and not to comfort their repugnances. Have then Christian 
brethren, under Christ’s own gospel, nothing better left, than to 
take themselves out of sight of each other?—going apart just to get 
rid of forgiveness; going to carry the rankling with them, live in 
the bitterness, die in the grudges of their untamable passion? What 
is our gospel but a reconciling power even for sin itself, and what 
is it good for—cross, and love, and patience, and all—if it can not 
reconcile? No, there is a better way; Christ lays it on them, by 
his own dear passion where he gave himself for them, by his bloody 
sweat, by his pierced hands, and by his open side, to go about the 
matter of forgiving one another even as he went about forgiving 
them. O, it is a short method, and how beautiful, and one that never 
failed. When they are ready to go before all relentings, and above 
all grudges, and be weary, and sick, and sad, and sorrowful, and so 
to give themselves for their adversaries, weeping on their necks in 
tender and true confession, they will not be adversaries long, but 
they will be turning all together to the cross, and joining in the 
prayer—forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass 
against us.


<pb n="392" id="xx-Page_392" />
They had much to say before of 
forgiveness, they were all ready to forgive, but they could not find 
how much, or when, or how, because they took forgiveness in too 
light a key. Now they take it in Christ’s meaning, and how shortly 
are their troubles ended. They can not forgive enough, or soon 
enough, or with half as much love as they would. The bitterness, and 
wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, are put away, with 
all malice. They are kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving 
one another, <span class="sc" id="xx-p19.1">even as God, for Christ’s sake, has forgiven them</span>.</p>
<pb n="393" id="xx-Page_393" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XIX. Christ Bearing the Sins of Transgressors." progress="85.50%" id="xxi" prev="xx" next="xxii">
<h1 id="xxi-p0.1">XIX.</h1>
<h2 id="xxi-p0.2">CHRIST BEARING THE SINS OF TRANSGRESSORS.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p1">“<i>So Christ. was once 
offered to bear the sins of many</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Heb 9:28" id="xxi-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.28"><span class="sc" id="xxi-p1.2">Heb</span>. ix, 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p2">Christ bearing our sins ought to be the tenderest and most 
soul-subduing of all facts conceivable. And yet it may even be made quite 
revolting, by the over literal, and legally hard, face put upon it. Perhaps I 
ought to say that it too often is, and that what is given to be the new creating 
power of God in our lives, is made, in this manner, to be an offense that even 
balks our repentances. What I propose then, at the present time, is to answer, 
in a very practical way, the very practical question—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p3"><i>In what sense, or manner, it is, that Christ bears 
the sins of the world?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p4">To make the answer clear, I begin by 
specifying some things which are not to be understood by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p5">Thus we 
are not to understand that the sins of the world are put upon him, 
or transferred to him, so as to be his. That is impossible. Guilt is 
a matter so strictly and eternally personal, that nobody can be in 
it, but the transgressor himself to whom it belongs. Apart from him 
it is nothing. Strike him out of existence and it


<pb n="394" id="xxi-Page_394" />
no longer exists. The bad conscience, 
the blame, the damning self-conviction, is as incommunicably his, 
even as his brain, or his will. Indeed, the creatorship of the world 
can as well be transferred, as the doership of a sin. The <i><span lang="LA" id="xxi-p5.1">meum</span></i> and 
<i><span lang="LA" id="xxi-p5.2">tuum</span></i> of property can be transferred, but the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="xxi-p5.3">meum</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="xxi-p5.4">tuum</span></i> of sin 
is even absolute. If I owe a debt, another man can make himself a 
debtor in my place, but if I am a felon, no other man can be the 
felon for me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p6">It follows, in the same view, that Christ does not 
bear our sins in the sense that he bears our punishment. Everlasting 
justice forbids any such commutation of places in punishment. What 
is this justice? An indignation against wrong that wants pain out of somebody, caring only that the quantum be made up? Or is it, 
rather, an indignation against the wrong-doer himself, and no other? 
No matter if another <i>consents</i> to bear that indignation, and suffer 
all the deserved pains of the wrong-doer, when that second person 
comes to offer himself, God’s justice will forthwith object in the 
question—“Are you guilty of this man’s sin? Doubtless you may be his 
friend, but the only thing you can do for him is to be innocence in 
him, and you can as well do that as to be guilty instead of him. But 
as long as you are innocence yourself, what kind of transaction is 
it that you undertake, when you come to be punished in innocence? 
What opinion have you of my justice, when you expect me to release 
the pains deserved, if only I can get enough that are not deserved? 
Did I ever threaten to punish the guilty man, or somebody


<pb n="395" id="xxi-Page_395" />
else, when my law should be broken? You ask 
more than is possible, when you ask me to smooth over even the 
everlasting distinctions of principle, and be satisfied with the 
punishment of innocence. I can only be revolted by the thought, and 
should be everlastingly by the deed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p7">Again, it is not conceivable 
that Christ bears our sin, in the sense that the abhorrence of God 
to our sin is laid upon him, and expressed through, and by means of, 
his sufferings. How can God lay abhorrence upon what is not 
abhorrent? Is he going to abhor goodness, truth, beauty itself? And 
if Jesus, being all this, comes in as a volunteer into the place of 
transgressors, challenging upon himself the abhorrence due to them, 
will God falsify and mock all his own approving judgments and moral 
affinities, by acting an abhorrence which he must renounce every one 
of his perfections to feel? Perhaps it will be imagined that he only 
puts great pains on Christ, which we ourselves are to look upon as 
tokens of abhorrence to us. That would be very ingenious in us, but 
how are we going to take up such a thought? In the first place, God 
did not inflict those pains, but we ourselves. Are we then going to 
put Christ to death and take it up as a religious discovery, having 
a gospel in it, that God’s abhorrence to us is so far expressed by 
our very abominable deed of murder, that it need not be any more, by 
our punishment? We can easily enough imagine God’s abhorrence, in 
such a case, to the sin perpetrated, and the murderers by whom it is 
perpetrated, but the difficulty is to get either Christ


<pb n="396" id="xxi-Page_396" />
or his suffering into the same line; for 
the last thing any human soul can think of will be, that God’s 
abhorrence touches him any how, or looks out any where from his 
pains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p8">We come now, having dismissed these rather common 
misconceptions, to the positive matter of the question, or the 
positive answer to be given. And here let me indicate, beforehand, a 
certain point of fact that will probably distinguish any true 
answer; viz., that Christ, in bearing the sins of transgressors, 
simply fulfills principles of duty, or holiness, that are common to 
all moral beings, and does it as being obliged by those principles. 
If there is any fundamental truth in morals, it is that there is no 
superlative <i>kind</i> of merit or excellence; that as far as kind is 
concerned, the same kind is for all, and there is no other. Thus, if Christ has 
it incumbent on him, as a point of beneficence, or love, to bear the sins of 
transgressors, it will be incumbent on every moral being in the universe, 
ourselves included, to bear sins; only not perhaps in the same degree, or with 
the same effect. If he is to be a sacrifice for sin, it will be laid upon us to 
be, every man, a sacrifice and an offering in like manner, only not to 
accomplish all the same results. We are not then to look for some artificial, 
theologically contrived, never before heard of, kind of good, in the bearing of 
sins, but simply to look after what lies in the first principles of religious 
love and devotion, as related to the conduct of all. Having this intent in view 
I shall make out—</p>
<pb n="397" id="xxi-Page_397" />
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p9">I. A general or inclusive answer to the 
question, and then, secondly, a threefold, particular answer, the 
points of which. are included under it. The general is this—that 
Christ bears the sins of the world in a certain representative 
sense, analogous to that in which the priests and the sacrifices of 
the former altar-service, bore the sins of the people worshiping. 
The phrase, “he shall bear his sin,” or “bear his iniquity,” means, 
it is true, when applied to the guilty person, that he shall be 
punished for his sin. But when it is applied, as it is many times, 
to the priests and sacrifices at the altar, we are not to conceive 
that the priests, or the altar victims, have the guilt actually put 
upon them—nothing could be more absurd—but we are to take the words 
in an accommodated, ritually formal sense, where the same thing is 
true representatively; the design being to let the people feel or 
believe, that their sins are being taken away, <i>as if</i> put over upon 
the priests, or upon the head of the victims. Not to multiply 
instances, we have the phrase “to bear sins” used in both senses in 
a single passage, (<scripRef passage="Numb 18:22,23" id="xxi-p9.1" parsed="|Num|18|22|18|23" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.22-Num.18.23">Numb. xviii, 22, 23</scripRef>)—“Neither must the children 
of Israel henceforth come near the tabernacle of the congregation, 
lest they bear sin [that is, their own sin] and die. But the Levites 
shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and <i>they</i> 
shall bear their iniquity.” No one will be so absurd as to imagine, 
that the iniquity of the people is here declared to be literally put 
on the priesthood. They are only to bear it representatively, coming 
so far in place of the people before God, as to conduct their 
sacrifice for them, and,


<pb n="398" id="xxi-Page_398" />
as God accepts the sacrifice, put them 
in the state, formally at least, of reconciliation. In a similarly 
representative sense, the prophet Ezekiel lies upon his left side 
three hundred and ninety days, “bearing,” as he says, “the iniquity 
of the house of Israel,” and upon his right side forty days “bearing 
the iniquity of the house of Judah;” where it is simply meant that 
the iniquity was made visible representatively in that sign. So when “all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their 
transgressions in all their sins,” were put, as we read, upon the 
head of their scape-goat, and he was driven out into the desert, 
they knew not where, there was neither any sin upon the goat, nor 
any punishment. The reality of the whole matter stood in what was 
representatively signified; viz., the removal and clearance of their 
sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p10">And here is the ready solution of all those expressions in the 
New Testament, which are brought over from the priesthood and 
sacrifices of the Old Testament, and used, with so great power, to 
represent the relation of Christ to the sins of the world. Thus he 
is declared to be “made sin for us,” just as the Levites were, in 
bearing the iniquities of the congregation. Thus also it is declared 
that he “was once offered to bear the sins of many.” The meaning is 
that he comes representatively in our place, undertaking, or taking 
on himself, the case of our sin, even as the priests at the altar 
did. Such forms of speech come to be natural, as it were, to the 
Jewish mind, under the uses of their ritual, and pass into new 
applications of a different shade. Thus Paul


<pb n="399" id="xxi-Page_399" />
speaks of Christ “being made a curse for us.” 
Regarding Christ as having come into our state of corporate evil, 
under the curse, and borne the bitterness of it, and at so great 
expense delivered us from it, he takes up the representative figure 
of the altar-service, and shows him, in that manner, bearing the 
curse for us. He does not mean that Christ was literally and 
legally substituted, in the matter of our punishment, but that he 
was substituted, as the priests were, in bearing the sins of the 
people, and with a like result. Thus also Peter says, in the fervor 
of his obligation to Christ—“Who his own self bare our sins, in his 
own body on the tree;” as if our very sins were personally 
chastised, or punished, in the pains of his cross; and yet he does 
not say it, but turns the sentence, in what follows, in a way to 
show that he means no such thing—“that we being dead to sin, might 
live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed.” After all 
he is only showing, at what expense, Christ takes us away from our 
sin, and makes us “live unto righteousness.” And though he speaks of “stripes,” a penal word, he does not say 
“by whose stripes God’s 
justice was satisfied,” but, “by whose stripes ye were healed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p11">Christ then bears our sin, we answer inclusively and generally, in 
the sense that he has come representatively into our place and got 
such power in us by his sacrifice, as to take it wholly away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p12">Pause 
here now a moment at the threshhold, and raise the question, whether 
we, as human beings, can have any thing in common with him, in such 
a sacrifice?


<pb n="400" id="xxi-Page_400" />
Of course we can not do the same things; 
for we have not the same grade of character and power over human 
sentiment, nor the same undertaking for the world upon us. We are 
sinners ourselves, wanting, for outfit in duty, just that taking 
away of sin and renewing in good, which are to be the fruit of his 
sacrifice. It is not to be expected, therefore, that we shall come 
into any such answering for sin, as to have the representative 
figures of the altar applied to us; unless it be in ways more 
restricted and partial. We shall only follow him, as our very much 
abused faculty, and humbler key of being, allow us to follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p13">Still 
it is remarkable how many of the scripture terms of sacrifice and 
priestly intervention are applied to Christian disciples, and how 
constantly they are called to maintain precisely the way of the 
cross. Nothing, in fact, is farther off from the New Testament, than 
to conceive that Christ is in a superlative kind of virtue, 
inappropriate, or impossible, to mortals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p14">Thus we are called to be 
sacrifices and priests of sacrifice. “I beseech you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of God, [that is, in Jesus Christ,] that 
you present your bodies a living sacrifice, [in the same manner,] 
holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable service,” [the 
dictate of your moral nature as it was of his.] The phrase “acceptable to God,” you will also observe, is a sacrificial phrase, 
bearing an allusion to God’s acceptance of the sin offerings. And, 
in this sense, it occurs again—“Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices,


<pb n="401" id="xxi-Page_401" />
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” The 
disciples are taken often as being thus a priesthood, all, with 
their Master—“Kings and priests unto God,” “entering into the 
holiest with boldness;” entering in thither also to act the part of 
intercessors—to anoint and raise up the sick, as James represents; 
to obtain forgiveness of sins for the brethren that have committed 
sin; to convert sinning brethren from the error of their ways, in 
such a sense as to be in fact their human saviours—“saving their 
souls from death and hiding the multitude of their sins.” And this 
word <i>hiding</i> it should also be observed is a word of sacrificial 
atonement; for to atone is literally to <i>cover</i>, that is, to hide; put 
away, forever, make as naught. Not that we are to do these things in 
our own right, and by our own power, as Christ did, but, as in the language just now cited, 
“by Jesus Christ.” The conception is that 
our life is to be so far in the analogy of his, and moved by his 
inspirations, that the same words, priest, sacrifice, intercession, 
saving of souls, converting sinners, hiding, or covering sins; will 
be fitly applied to us-that is, in senses modified by our human 
capacities and conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p15">Having sketched this general outline of what is to be 
understood by the bearing of sins, we now proceed—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p16">II. 
To fill up the outline by a more particular statement of the subject 
matter included under it. Christ, we have seen, bears the sins of the world 
representatively, in a figure, much as the priesthood, or the scapegoat, bore 
them, only procuring an absolution for them


<pb n="402" id="xxi-Page_402" />
as much more real and spiritual, as the 
heavenly things themselves are more quickening and substantial in 
him, than their shadows in the forms of the altar. This for the 
general statement; which includes, we shall find, when we look into 
the subject matter of his life more closely, three particular modes, 
or distinctly and rationally conceived methods, of bearing sin by 
him, in his mission as a Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p17">1. He bears the sin of the world, 
by that assumption which his love must needs make of it. Love puts 
every being, from the eternal God downward, into the case of all 
sufferers, wrong-doers, and enemies, to assume their evils, and be 
concerned for them. Being love, it assumes their loss, danger, 
present suffering, suffering to be; all their want, sorrow, shame, 
and disorder; and goes into their case to restore and save. As a 
father, who has a dear son straying from honor and virtue, assumes 
that son to be an inevitable burden on his love, and bears him, sin 
and all, as a heavy load upon his feeling, striving after him in 
many tears, and prayers, and weary contrivings, and it may be under 
great personal abuse, that he may regain him to a better life, just 
so God assumes in Christ all transgressors and enemies, and all 
their sin, and all their coming woes, and bears them on his paternal 
feeling, through great waves of living conflict and dying passion—“For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting 
life.” The assumption is such that we may even look upon it and 
speak of it, as a kind of substitution.


<pb n="403" id="xxi-Page_403" />
Hence the strongly substitutional 
language employed concerning it. But there is no room for mistaking 
the meaning of such language. The precise nature of the assumption, 
or substitution, is given when the evangelist says of Christ’s 
healing works—“That it might be fulfilled that was spoken by. 
Esaias the prophet, himself took our infirmities, and bare our 
sicknesses.” It does not mean that Christ literally took into his 
body, and bore, himself, all the fevers, pains, lamenesses, 
blindnesses, leprosies he healed, but simply that he took them upon 
his sympathy, bore them as a burden upon his compassionate love. In 
that sense, exactly, he assumed and bore the sins of the world; not 
that he became the sinner and suffered the due punishment himself, 
but that he took them on his love, and put himself by mighty throes 
of feeling, and sacrifice, and mortal passion, to the working out of 
their deliverance. And these were the throes in which we find him 
often struggling; declaring now that his soul is troubled, heaving 
now, in prostrate weakness, and bloody sweat, on the ground. In 
these throes he died, saying, “It is finished “—viz., the bearing 
of sins that he had undertaken to bear. The sins were never his, the 
deserved pains never touched him as being deserved, but they were 
upon his feeling in so heavy a burden as to make him sigh, “my soul 
is exceeding sorrowful.” And just because the world in sin took hold 
of his feeling in this manner, was he able, in turn, to get hold of 
the feeling of the world, and become its true deliverer and Saviour. 
In this fact lay bosomed the everlasting gospel.</p>
<pb n="404" id="xxi-Page_404" />
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p18">Let me not be understood now, in 
transferring this analogy, to say, or suggest, that Christ came into 
such a life of sympathy and death of passion, just to give us an 
example which we are to copy. Nothing could be more impotent, or farther from the truth. Giving and copying examples is too tame a 
matter to be conceived as making out a gospel. No, Christ took our 
sin upon him in this manner and bore it as the burden of his 
mission, just because it was in his love to do it; and that same 
love, in any being, of any world, in us just struggling up out of 
our lowness and bondage, will put us, in our human grade, and 
according to the measure of our love, on making the same kind of 
assumption. We shall take the child of sin, or sorrow, our friend, 
our enemy, any. one, every one we see to be in evil, on our feeling, 
and make him a charge upon our sacrifices and prayers. Paul knew 
exactly what this meant when he said—“Bear ye one another’s burdens 
and so fulfill the law of Christ;”—that is, the eternal love-law, or 
standard of obligation, that he himself fulfilled. Paul had the 
meaning too, the very Gethsemane of it, in his own heart, when he 
cried, under his burden—“I have great heaviness, and continual 
sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from 
Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh.” And the 
same we find recurring, in one form or another, in all the apostles, 
all the brethren. When they hear the Master lay it on them to 
minister—“Even as the Son of Man came, not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many”—they take 
the sense


<pb n="405" id="xxi-Page_405" />
of it; for, having his love in them, they are 
not afraid to find a cross of sacrifice in the love, just the cross 
that he called them to bear as followers. Thus also it is that he 
institutes a communion for them, and calls them to show forth his 
death; by which he means, not that they are to simply remember his 
death, or make mention of it, but that they are to show the love 
that can bear sins with him, and be a sacrifice even up to that 
stern limit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p19">O, what a calling is this, my brethren, the bearing of 
sins, with Christ. Of course you have not the same things to do that 
he had, or the same. capacity to do them; you have not even the same 
things to do, one as another; but if his love has really been. 
quickened in you, the fact will be known by the burdens that have 
come upon your heart; covetousness, world-greediness, 
self-indulgence, prejudices, resentments, feelings wounded by 
injury—none of these will hold you: but there will be a most dear 
love going forth in you, not to your friends only, but even more 
consciously to your enemies, and God’s enemies. There will be times 
when you seem to be well nigh crushed, by the concern you feel and 
the burdens you bear. Is it so with you? Is it here that you 
sometimes find even your joy—the same which Christ himself had and 
bequeathed to you? Have you found, as every mother, for example, 
has, and every Christian may, that love-pains are the deepest 
attainable joys; tragic exaltations of a consciously great feeling 
that, in bearing enemies and sins, challenges eternal affinity with 
Christ and with God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p20">2. It is another and equally true conception of 
the


<pb n="406" id="xxi-Page_406" />
bearing of sins by Christ, that he is 
incarnated into the state of sin, including all the corporate woes 
of penalty, or natural retribution, under it—woes that infest the 
world, the body, and the social and political departments of human 
affairs. These disorders and mischiefs comprehend what is called, in 
scripture, “the curse;” for the curse is just that state of 
retributive disorder, and disjunction, that follows, under natural 
laws, the outbreak of sin The virus of disease, possibly of all 
disease, is generated under and by these laws. Natural causes are 
beneficent henceforth, only in the qualified sense, that they are 
attacking sin with due mixtures of pain, as well as with favors 
undeserved. Dreadful superstitions cloud the general understanding. 
Truth is obscured. Passion is made coarse and violent. Envies, 
ambitions, grudges, hatreds, are loosened, and bloody wrongs are 
instigated everywhere by them. Oppressions, persecutions, 
rebellions, wars, roll across the nations, and turn the world’s 
history into a kind of Alcedama. This now is the curse, the 
corporate woe of the world, and when Christ comes down into the 
world to be incarnate in it, and do his work of love, he enters 
himself into its corporate evils, and takes them just as they are; 
even as a man, plunging into the sea, would take the waves and the 
monsters coursing in it as they are. All which is described by an 
apostle, when he says, that Christ “was made a curse for us.” Nor, 
when he adds, “for it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth 
on a tree,” does he mean to say that Christ is made a curse for us 
only in the sense that he is


<pb n="407" id="xxi-Page_407" />
crucified, or at the particular point of his 
crucifixion; he merely drops in this allusion, touching that 
particular point, taken as a good type of all that he does and 
suffers in the world; for he meets the corporate woe and retribution 
of the world at every step. His body, as being born of the flesh, 
has the mortal maladies and temptations of the curse working subtly 
in it. When there is no room at the inn but only in the manger, that 
is the corporate mischief and curse of society, where the great rule 
down the humble, and respect goes only by appearances. The jealousy 
of Herod is the curse, before which he flies into Egypt. The bigotry 
of the priests was the curse. The slowness of his friends, the 
denial by one, the betrayal by another, the flight of all, was the 
curse. The chief priests and the rabbis, and the council, and 
Pilate, and Herod, all combined against him, only represent the 
corporate wrath, and wrong, and curse, of the world. Incarnated thus 
into the curse, he had the living contact of it at every breath. The 
waves of God’s retribution dashed against him all the way, as he 
waded through on his course. Innocent he was, but had none of the 
rights, or proper fortunes of innocence. Not that any thing befell 
him as punishment, and yet he was scorching, every hour, under the 
great world’s corporate evils; those which God’s retributions had 
kindled for the chastisement of its sin. And why is he here, for 
what is he bearing thus the sin of the world? Not that he may 
suffer, not that he may idly brave so much of suffering—of what 
possible use were this?—no, but he is here because he has an errand


<pb n="408" id="xxi-Page_408" />
that brought him, or required him to 
come. His object is to gain the human heart; and, to do it, he must 
open the heart of God; and to do that, he must not come flying over 
the world, but must be incarnated into it, put upon the same human 
footing in his human life, that we are—all this to make God’s 
feeling intelligible, or what is the same, to open God’s sympathies 
to us, and open our sympathies to God; thus to beget us anew in 
God’s likeness. If he had come to be an exceptional man, whom the 
waves of the world’s corporate evils could not touch, or if he had 
come as a man of brass, not to feel their touch, he were in fact 
nothing to us. But now that we have him struggling in the waves with 
us, touched with all our infirmities, and bearing, in deep sympathy, 
all our human evils, O, how tenderly do we cling to him and what 
strength do we get from his power and patience in our hearts!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p21">Now, 
my friends, it would seem, at first view, to be very wide of all 
possibility, that we should be called to any such bearing of sin as 
this. Are we going to be incarnated like our divine Master? Even so! 
Dropping only the form of the word, the coming into flesh, it is no 
inconsiderable part of our dignity and God-likeness in sacrifice, 
that we are able to go directly down into the corporate evils of 
men, for their good!—into some house, for example, or village, or 
city, where a dreadful pestilence rages, to minister to their sick 
ones and comfort their dying; into the disgusts of low and filthy 
society, where vice rages, rescuing the victims and their children; 
into works of reformation, or


<pb n="409" id="xxi-Page_409" />
maintenances of truth, that are unpopular, 
just because society has lost the truth. Christ bids you make a 
feast and call the lame, the halt, and the blind, passing, for the 
time, into their range of sympathy—what is that but a kind of 
incarnation, like that which brought him down out of heaven’s orders 
of glory, into the lame and halting sorrows of our human apostasy. 
When, too, you go out, in God’s love, into scenes of dissipation, or 
of splendid profligacy, it is an almost literal incarnation—going 
into the flesh to be tempted as Christ was. Perhaps you are just now 
in the question, whether you shall forsake the refinements and 
comforts of a Christian home, and go down as a missionary, for all 
your future life, into the level of a barbarous and idolatrous 
people, where your. motives will not, for many long years, be even 
so much as conceived, where your sympathies will be repelled, your 
operations looked on with jealousy, your beginnings crushed by 
violence, and many a sad long night of, tears and groanings, witness 
your Gethsemane? Will you go, or will you not? What is it, in fact, 
but the question, whether you can be incarnated with your Master, 
under a little different version of the word? Almost half our duties 
come to us in this shape, raising the question, whether we can take 
the corporate evils of some condition that is unpopular, 
distasteful, unappreciative, hostile, or without dignity? In these 
things it is one of our greatest privileges to follow, and know that 
we follow, our Master—are we ready?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p22">3. Christ bears the sin of the 
world, in the sense that he bears, consentingly, the direct attacks of wrong, or


<pb n="410" id="xxi-Page_410" />
sin, upon his person; doing it, of 
course, in but a few instances, such as may have been included in 
his comparatively short life, but showing, in those few instances, 
how all the human wrongs are related to his feeling, or would be if 
he suffered them all. And here again it is that he gets an amazing 
power, as a redeemer, over the sins of the world. He did not come 
into the world to suffer these wrongs as an end, or to brave them by 
an ostentation of patience, as possibly some may understand, when 
they hear him commanding one who is smitten on one cheek to turn the 
other. He is not counseling, in such words, a defiant, but only a 
total non-resistance. Coming into the world thus as the incarnate 
Word of God, God manifest in the flesh, he bears the wrong-doing of 
sin, not defiantly, but as feeling after the sin; letting it see 
what wrong it has in its own nature to do, when the Son of God comes 
to it ministering love and forgiveness. And what a spectacle is this 
to look upon! the Eternal King coming in love to win transgression 
back—mocked in his doctrine, hated for his miracles, insulted, 
struck, spit upon, crucified! And the more strangely impressive is 
the spectacle, that the sufferer is dumb, makes no protestation of 
his rights, parries no accusation, answers none. Pilate himself is “afraid” before such dignity. All that he will answer is, that he 
is come into the world “to bear witness to the truth.” He does not 
say that he is here to bear the worst they can do upon him, nor that 
he is here to suffer at all as an end, but that his end is 
everlasting truth. That accordingly which so visibly shook the 
courage of


<pb n="411" id="xxi-Page_411" />
Pilate, at the trial, fell with as heavy a 
shock, on all sin, everywhere, afterwards. When the sin found such a 
being, even the incarnate Word of the Father, taking its blows, in 
such patience, and dying under the blows, how dreadful the recoil of 
feeling it suffered! How wild, and weak, and low, was it made to 
appear in its own sight. Thus it was that, in his bearing of sin 
upon his cross, Christ broke it down forever. Or, if it better 
please, thus it was that sin broke itself across the silence of 
Jesus, and the wood, and the nails, of his cross. And thus it was 
that the just now angry multitudes, “all the people that came 
together to see that sight, beholding the things that were done, 
smote their breasts and returned.” All sin was broken, as it were, 
in that sight; it was the sight of Lucifer falling from heaven, even 
as he had testified in vision before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p23">And this kind also is for us, 
my brethren. Here we also are to take the cross and follow, as our 
Master bade us. Many persons appear to suppose, that we are required 
to submit ourselves to wrong as a kind of tax, or tariff, levied 
upon us, without any particular end. They take it as a mere blind 
appointment, and think it must be so accepted. Far from that as 
possible! On the contrary it is to be evil or wrong encountered in a 
work of sacrifice, encountered by one who is after the ends of love, 
even as Christ was. That death of his was great in power, not 
because he bore it, but because he was in the work of God’s love, 
and bore it on his way, unable to be diverted from his end by that 
or any other death. In just that manner and degree, it was in


<pb n="412" id="xxi-Page_412" />
his heart to bear sin. So if 
wrongs are done to you, and the same love is in you, the sin will 
have a great discovery to make in your patience, of its own cruelty 
and weakness. If you do but suffer well, nobody can long triumph 
over you, or live before you unforgiven. Do you then remember, that, 
a great part of your Christian power and privilege is here, in the 
bearing of sin with your Master. Perhaps you talk down your enemies, 
perhaps you mix hot resentments with your words, perhaps you break 
the silence of Christ first, and then break every thing else in his 
example. Come back then if it be so, and read, and settle into your 
memory, and transcribe on your heart, that one sentence of the 
apostle concerning charity—“Beareth all things, believeth all 
things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.” There you have 
the power of Jesus himself, and it is for you!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p24">Having reached this 
point I see no reason why the subject should be farther protracted. 
There is nothing, in fact, to add, even for persuasion’s sake. The 
gospel, as we have here seen it, is complete in itself, asking, and 
in fact, permitting, no help from its advocate.</p>
<pb n="413" id="xxi-Page_413" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XX. The Putting on of Christ." progress="90.04%" id="xxii" prev="xxi" next="xxiii">
<h1 id="xxii-p0.1">XX.</h1>
<h2 id="xxii-p0.2">THE PUTTING ON OF CHRIST.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p1">“<i>But put ye on the Lord 
Jesus Christ</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Rom 13:14" id="xxii-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14"><span class="sc" id="xxii-p1.2">Rom</span>. xiii, 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p2">The highest distinction of man, taken 
as an animal among animals, lies not in his two-handedness, or his 
erect figure, but in his necessity and right of dress. The inferior 
animals have no option concerning their outward figure and 
appearing. Their dress, or covering, is a part of their 
organization, growing on them, or out of them, as their bones are 
grown within. Be it feathers, or fur, or hair, or wool; be it in 
this color or that, brilliant as the rainbow, or shaggy, or 
grizzled, or rusty and dull, they have no liberty to change it, even if they 
could desire the change, for one that is glossier and more to their taste. But 
man, as a creature gifted with a larger option, begins, at the very outset, to 
show his superior dignity in the necessary option of dress. It is given him for 
his really high prerogative, to dress himself, and come into just what form of 
appearing will best satisfy the tastes into which he has grown; or, what is very 
nearly the same thing, will best represent the quality of his feeling and 
character. With this kind of liberty comes, of course, an immense peril; for 
there is a peril that belongs to every kind of liberty. As


<pb n="414" id="xxii-Page_414" />
dress and equipage may create a 
difference of appearing, that very nearly amounts to a difference of 
order and kind, the race of ambition, as soon as ambition is born, 
will here begin. And now the tremendous option of dress, given as a 
point of dignity, becomes, under sin, a mighty instigator in the 
fearful race of money, society, and fashion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p3">You already understand 
from this course of remark, that I am going to speak of dress as the 
outward analogon, or figure of character, and of character as the 
grand “putting on” of the soul. It would be instructive here to 
notice the immense reacting power of dress on character, showing how 
we not only choose our own figure in it, but our figure in turn 
chooses us; requiring us to feel and act, or helping us to feel and 
act, according to the appearing we are in. But I hasten to speak of 
the analogy referred to. Dress relates to the form or figure of the 
body, character to the form or figure of the soul—it is, in fact, 
the dress of the soul. The option we have, in one, typifies the 
grander option we have in the other. The right we have in one, above 
the mere animals, to choose the color, type and figure of the 
outward man, foreshadows the nobler right we also have to cast the 
mold, fashion or despoil the beauty, of the inward man. There is 
also an immense reaction in character; what we have become already, 
in the cast of life, going far to shape our doings and possible becomings hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p4">On the ground of this analogy it is that the 
scriptures


<pb n="415" id="xxii-Page_415" />
so frequently make use of dress, to 
signify what lies in character, and represent character, in one way 
or another, as being the dress of the soul. Thus they speak of “the 
wedding-garment,” “the garment of praise,” that “of cursing,” that “of pride;” 
“the robe of righteousness,” and “of judgment,” and “the white robe,” and “the best robe” given to the returning 
prodigal, and “the robe that has been washed,” and “judgment put on 
as a robe;” of “white raiment,” and “white apparel,” of “glorious 
apparel,” of “filthiness,” or “righteousness that are filthy rags,” 
of “filthiness in the skirts;” and more inclusively and generally 
still, of being “clothed with salvation,” “with strength and 
power,” “with humility,” “with majesty,” “with shame,” “with fine 
linen clean and white, which is the righteousness of saints;” “I 
put on righteousness,” says Job, “and it clothed me.” And, in the 
same way, it is that Paul, conceiving Christ to be the soul’s new 
dress, or what is no wise different, its new character, says “Put 
ye on the Lord Jesus Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p5">All the figures of dress or clothing 
are used up, in this manner, by the scriptures, to represent the 
forms of disgrace and filthiness, or of beauty and glory, into which 
the inner man of the soul may be fashioned—wearing heaven’s livery or 
that of sin. As character is the soul’s dress, and dress analogical 
to character, whatever has power to produce a character when 
received, is represented as a dress to be put on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p6">Passing thus into 
the great problem of life as a moral


<pb n="416" id="xxii-Page_416" />
and spiritual affair, we are surprised 
to find that inward character and outward covering are so closely 
related, as to be taken, by a kind of natural instinct, one for the 
other, and the loss of one for the loss of the other. What do the 
first human pair imagine when they fall into sin, and make the loss 
of character, but that they have lost their covering? It does not 
appear to be merely a stroke of art in the description given, but a 
most natural turn of fact, that the shamed consciousness within is 
taken, by their unpracticed simplicity, as a shock that has come 
upon their modesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p7">No sooner is the deed done, than the culprits, 
all covered in before by the sense of God’s beauty on their 
feeling—for exactly that was their original righteousness and not 
any beauty of their own culture—begin to be troubled by the 
discovery of their nakedness! The real difficulty is that the pure 
investiture of God upon their consciousness has been stripped away, 
thrown off by their sin. Nothing is changed without, as they foolishly think—stitching their scant leaves, vain hope! to hide a 
loss that is within. And probably the same is true of the immense 
dressing art and trade of the world; it is put agoing and continued, 
as regards the fearfully deep zeal of it, by just that shame of the 
mind which keeps it company in evil, and makes it always emulous of 
some better figure. Were this inward shame taken away, and the soul 
inwrapped, as at the first, by the sense of God’s beauty upon it, 
the secret phrenzy at least would soon be over. The maiden would 
forget her torment in the sense of a holier beauty


<pb n="417" id="xxii-Page_417" />
within, the hidden man of the heart, 
the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit; and the man of the world 
would be striving no more after the outward shows and trappings that 
are needed to cover the lost honors of the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p8">In the same way it 
is, just according to the manner of the fig-leaf history, that such 
an immense patching art, in the matter of character, is kept in 
practice in all ages of the world. It is the general admission of 
souls, that they are not in a true figure of respect before 
themselves; but instead of returning to God, and the complete investure in which he will cover them, they imagine, or get up, 
small shows of excellence, which they contrive to think are as good, 
for the matter of character, as they need. These small shows we 
have a name for, calling them <i>pretexts</i>, shows of covering that, 
after all, do not cover—patches, fig-leaves. In one view the absurd 
figures continually put forward as pretexts, in this way, are 
abundantly ludicrous; in another they carry a look most sad, as well 
as profoundly serious. Politeness—this is one of the fig-leaves; 
taken for a complete character by many, and carefully maintained, as 
the standard excellence of life. Honor is another and scantier, 
assuming still to be even a superlative kind of character; more 
imposing and airy than it could be under the restrictions of virtue. 
Bravery, again, is a fig-leaf pretext, put on to cover the loss of 
courage; for evil in the soul is of a coward nature, and can only 
keep itself up, without heart, by sallies and wild dashes


<pb n="418" id="xxii-Page_418" />
of bravery from the will. These and 
many others of the same class are pretexts of character outside of 
religion, but immensely significant, as revelations of the shamed 
consciousness of sin. Passing into the more immediate field of 
religion, the pretexts there invented and put forward, as covers to 
the soul’s nakedness, are scarcely to be numbered or named—such as 
sacrifices offered the world over to idols, self-tortures of the 
body to cover the sin of the soul, penances, austerities of 
solitude, vows of abstinence and poverty, exactness in rites and 
traditions, orthodoxy, alms-givings, honesty in trade, the doing 
others no harm, resignations and fatalizing submissions to God, 
works of reform and philanthropy, patience without feeling, 
liberality without character. This fig-leaf stitching is, in fact, 
the great business of the world; in which we may see, more 
convincingly than by any thing else, the certainty that men are 
goaded everywhere by the secret, inexpugnable feeling of nakedness 
or a want of character. It is a most sad picture to look upon. Then 
how piercing and fearful is the revelation, when the Holy Spirit 
strips away all the illusions they practice, and they are made to 
see that their righteousnesses are rags and not garments, and that 
they are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. O, this 
nakedness of the soul! how dismal a figure it is even to itself! Jesus pities 
it, and comes to it saying, in what gentleness of promise—“buy of me gold tried 
in the fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment that thou mayest be 
clothed, that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear.”</p>
<pb n="419" id="xxii-Page_419" />
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p9">Nor let any one imagine that these 
deep wants of spiritual nakedness we speak of are to be satisfied, 
by any uprightness in the moral life. The shame is religious, not 
moral—it belongs entirely to the religious nature, divested as it 
is of what was to be everlastingly upon it, the conscious infolding 
of God. The law moral is a law of this world, sanctioned by this 
world’s custom. It was not this out which the first man fell; for 
custom had not yet arrived. No, it was the original inspiration, 
that enveloped and, as it were, covered in his life; the holy 
investiture that he had inductively from God, by community of being 
with him—this it was that he had put off, and the loss of which was 
the dreadful shame of his uncovering. Impossible, therefore, it is 
for any one to reinvest himself with the covering he needs. He can 
not dew himself in the dews of his lost morning, can not cover in 
himself in the righteousness that was God’s infolding of character 
upon him. What he had by community of being he can never reproduce 
by his personal will. lie must have it again, as he had it at the 
first; only by that same righteousness of God revealed to faith, in 
Christ his Son. Here again the robe is offered back, and he may have 
good use of his liberty in putting it on; he only can not make a 
thread of it himself; the warp and woof must be wholly divine—the incovering beauty of God’s own feeling and Spirit, that enveloped 
our first father, and, in Christ, are offered to us all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p10">We pass, 
then, here to another point in advance, viz.,


<pb n="420" id="xxii-Page_420" />
to the fact that Christ our Lord comes 
into the world to restore the investiture we have lost; or rather to 
be himself, for us and upon us, all that our sin has cast away. The 
original word of scripture, represented in our English version by 
the word <i>atone</i>, or <i>make atonement</i>, literally means to <i>cover</i>. In 
this manner, Jesus the Lord comes to cover our sin; covering, first, 
our liabilities in the sins that are past, by the forbearance of 
God, and the honor he confers on God’s instituted justice, by 
community with us in the penal scathing and curse of our 
transgression; and, secondly and principally, in the sense that he 
undertook to be the divine character upon us—yea, the divine glory. 
For he does not merely teach us something, as many fancy, which we 
are to take up notionally and copy, item by item, in ourselves, but 
he undertakes to copy himself into us, and be the righteousness of 
God upon us. Had we been taught, in the best manner possible, what 
things in character to add, what things to change, or qualify, or 
put away, or put on, what could we have done, in the weaving of so 
many and such infinite subtleties and shadings of quality, but 
inevitably miss of all the really divine proportions; producing only 
a grotesque and half absurd caricature? But when Jesus comes to us 
bearing all these finest, holiest proportions of beauty in himself, 
we have nothing to do but to believe in him, or receive him in his 
person, and he copies himself into us, by the wondrous power of his 
feeling and sacrifice upon us. Then, as every shade is from him, 
nothing is overdone, distorted, missed, or omitted. The glory of


<pb n="421" id="xxii-Page_421" />
the Father, all the Father’s 
character, is upon him, and he is able to say—“the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p11">Furthermore, there is this wonderful art, so to speak, in the 
incarnate human appearing of Jesus, that he humanizes God to us, or brings out 
into the human molds of feeling, conduct and expression, the infinite 
perfection, otherwise inappropriable and very nearly inconceivable. Since we are 
finite, God must needs take the finite in all revelation. He can never draw 
himself close enough to get hold of our feeling, or sympathy, and be revealed to 
our heart, till he takes the finite of humanity. In the man-wise form only can 
we put him on. Otherwise his very perfections, elaborated by our human thought, 
would be only impassive, distant, autocratic, it may be, and even repulsive; as 
they often are, even in the teachings now of Christian theology. That he has any 
particular feeling for men, or this, or that man, that his great spirit can be 
overcast and burdened with concern for us under sin, that he is complete in all 
the passive virtues he puts it upon us to practice—how could we think it, or be 
at all sure of it? But here he is, in Jesus Christ, moving up out of a 
childhood, into a great manhood, filling all the human relations with offices 
and ministries in human shapes of good; helping the sick with kind words, and 
healing them by the touch, so to speak, of his sympathies, careful of the poor, 
patient with enemies, burdened for them in feeling even to the pitch of agony, 
simple, and true, and faithful unto death. And so we have God’s


<pb n="422" id="xxii-Page_422" />
infinite perfections in our own finite 
molds, and are ready to have them even upon ourselves. God is now no 
more some blank idol of reason, some fate, or infinite abyss, or 
some frigid, thin immensity of pantheistic unconsciousness; his vast 
superhuman proportions no longer baffle us, or spread themselves in 
phantoms of glory, which we can as little think as partake. But they 
are given us in the traits of Jesus, who being Son of God, has come 
to be the Son of Man among us, living out, in his human way, and so 
helping us to conceive, that excellence of God, in which we require 
to be invested. The ineffable character is made human, set forth in 
the human proportions, and we have it as a glorious, full suit, 
prepared in the exactest fit of our humanity, yet still divine. The 
virtues, graces, glories, sympathies infinite, are so brought forth 
and embodied in the incarnate whole of his life, that we can have 
them all upon us at once, when we could, not even sketch the 
pattern, by simply embracing, in trust, his human person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p12">In this 
manner, for this, in brief, is the gospel, we are to be new charactered, by the putting on of Christ; not by some imitation or 
copying of Christ that we practice, item by item, in a way of 
self-culture—the Christian idea is not that—but that Christ is to be 
a complete wardrobe for us himself, and that by simply receiving his 
person, we are to have the holy texture of his life upon us, and 
live in the infolding of his character. And this is the meaning of 
that “righteousness of faith” which is variously spoken of in the


<pb n="423" id="xxii-Page_423" />
scriptures. It is that Christ is 
everything for us and upon us, and that we are to see our whole supply—righteousness, beauty, peace, liberty in good, graces, and 
stores of character, putatively ours in him; reckoned to be ours by 
faith, always derivable by faith from him; for this exactly is the 
difference between a Christian and a merely humanly virtuous person, 
that one draws on Christ for everything, and the other on himself—on 
his will, his works, his self-criticism, shaping all his amendments 
himself. Or, reversing the order of comparison, one manufactures a 
suit for himself, in patches of character gotten together and laid 
upon the ground of his sin, and the other takes a whole robe of 
life, graciously fitted and freely tendered, in the humanly divine 
excellence of Christ his Saviour—who is thus made unto him wisdom, 
righteousness, sanctification and redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p13">But we are to put him 
on—“put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ.” And here is the 
difficulty—you can not see, it may be, how it is done. The very 
conception is unintelligible, or mystical, and you can not guess, it 
may be, what it means. What then does it mean to put on Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p14">It 
does not mean, of course, that you are only to make an experiment of 
putting on the garb of a new life, and see how you will like it. No 
man puts on Christ for any thing short of eternity. The act must be 
a finality, even at the beginning. He must be accepted as the Alpha 
and Omega. Whoever contemplates even


<pb n="424" id="xxii-Page_424" />
the possibility of being without him, 
or of ever being without him again, does not put him on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p15">Neither do 
you put him on, when you undertake to copy some one or more of the 
virtues, or characters, in him—the gentleness, for example, the 
love, the dignity—without being willing to accept the sacrifice in 
him, to bear the world’s contempt with him, to be singular, to be 
hated, to go through your Gethsemane, and groan with him under the 
burdens of love. There can be no choosing out here of shreds and 
patches from his divine beauty; you must take the whole suit, else 
you can not put him on. The garment is seamless, and can not be 
divided.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p16">Neither do you put him on, when you undertake only to 
realize some previous conceptions of character that are your own. 
The dress is to be not from you, but from him—the whole Christ, just 
as he is, taken upon you to shape you in the molds of his own divine 
life and spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p17">But we must be more positive. First, then, there 
must be a full and hearty renunciation of your past life. As the 
apostle words it in another place, you must put off the old man in 
order to put on the new. You can not have the new character to put 
on over the old. The filthy garments, all the rags, must be thrown 
off, thrown completely away. Christ will be no mere overall to the 
old affections and lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p18">How, then, for the next thing, do we put 
him on? By faith, I answer, only by faith. For in that the soul 
comes to him, shivering in the cold shame of its sin,


<pb n="425" id="xxii-Page_425" />
and gives itself over to him, to be 
loved, protected, covered in, by his gracious life and passion. It 
sees such beauty upon him that it dares trust him, and says—“be thou 
my all, the washing away of my sin, the covering of my vileness, my 
character and life. O Lord, my hope is in thee!” And this is faith; 
it is coming to Jesus in all his manlike sympathies, characters, 
molds of life, and receiving him, by a total act of trust, to 
be-upon you, as the Lord your righteousness. Your iniquities are 
thus to be forgiven, your sin to be covered. Righteousness from him, 
and not from your own will and works, is to be upon you thus, by 
the infolding of a divine power; even the righteousness that is of 
God by faith, unto all and upon all them that believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p19">Take another 
conception, which may be more intelligible to some, viz., that you 
will put on Christ by obedience to him; for whoever obeys Christ 
willingly trusts him, and whoever trusts him obeys him. Hence the 
promise—“If a man love me, he will keep my words, and my father will 
love him. and we will come unto him and make our abode with him.” 
And then it follows that whoever has the abode with him, consciously, of the Father and the Son, will be all folded in by the 
thought of it, and will live as being in the sacred investiture of 
the divine character and power. If, then, you can not understand 
faith, you can understand obedience, and if you go into that, as 
the final, total, giving over of your life, I will answer for it, that there 
will be a faith in your obedience, and that Christ will be


<pb n="426" id="xxii-Page_426" />
with you, manifested in you, truly put 
on, as the consciously divine attire of your life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p20">I have only to 
add on this point, that you are to be always putting on Christ 
afterwards, as you begin to put him on at the first. All the success 
of your Christian life will consist in the closeness of your walk 
with Christ, and the completeness of your trust in him. You are not 
so much to fashion yourself by him, as to let him fashion you by 
himself—to be upon you, as he is with you, and cover you with all 
the graces of his inimitable love and beauty; and this you will do 
most perfectly, when you trust him most implicitly, and keep his 
words most faithfully.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p21">It only remains, now, to bring our subject to 
its fit conclusion, by speaking of the consequences of this putting 
on of Christ. And I name, first of all, that which the apostle 
suggests, in a kind of cadence that immediately follows and finishes 
out the text. “But put ye on,” he says, “the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
make not provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.” 
Where he conceives, it will be seen, that one substitutes, or takes 
place of, the other—that when Christ is really put on, the world 
falls off, and the lusts of property, and fame, and power, and 
appetite, subside or fall away. The effect runs both ways, under the 
great law of action and reaction—as the old man is put off that the 
new may be put on, so the new put on still further displaces the 
old. This, too, we know by the attestations of experience. He that 
has the sense of Christ upon


<pb n="427" id="xxii-Page_427" />
him, has himself ennobled. He is 
raised in the pitch of his feeling every way; having such a 
consciousness awakened of his inward relation to God, that money, 
and pleasure, and all the petty lustings of the lower life are sunk 
out of sight and forgot. Sometimes you will see that an appetite 
which has become a madness, like the appetite for drink, and has 
shaken down all the man’s resolutions, and floored him at every 
point of struggle, utterly dies and is felt no more, from the moment 
when he has put on Christ. He wants no more a sensation, when the 
sentiment of his soul is full. It is as if he were in Christ’s own 
appetites, instead of those which have so long domineered over his 
diseased nature. And so it will be universally. If there be any 
over-mastering temptation which baffles you, and keeps turning you 
off in your endeavors, and boasting itself against you, here is your 
deliverance—raise no fight with it in your own will, as you always 
have done when you have failed, but simply turn yourself to Christ 
alone: put on Christ, let your soul be so covered in by the power of 
his grace upon you, that you feel yourself raised and caparisoned 
for glory in him, and all the little and low lustings of this world 
will be silent-felt no more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p22">There is also this most admirable 
effect in the putting on of Christ, that being thus enveloped in his 
life and feeling, a power will move inward from him, that will 
search out all most subtle, inbred evils in you, even those which 
are hidden from your consciousness, and will finally assimilate you 
in them, and in all beside, to


<pb n="428" id="xxii-Page_428" />
what he himself was. This, in fact, is 
the wonderful power of dress, that, while no person who has spent 
his life in the rags of poverty, and the coarseness of lowbred 
manners, can possibly fashion himself to ways of elegance, by 
superintending his every particular look, motion, gesture, and tone, 
the simple insphering of his life in new associations and new 
proprieties of dress, may and often does suffice, in a very few 
years, to recompose and assimilate his whole manner as a man. And so 
it is that Christ will be able, when put on, to fashion us into a 
character of innumerable graces, all consolidated, in a harmonious 
whole of beauty like his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p23">Here, too, is the true idea of 
Christian sanctification. It is that we may so put on Christ, and 
be so infolded in him, as to be consciously raised above all bad 
impulse into good, above all guiltiness into a conscience void of 
offense, above all detentions of bondage into perfect liberty, above 
all fear into perfect assurance, and so continue as long as we 
falter not in the faith, by which Christ is thus brought in upon the 
soul, to be its impulse and the appetizing force of its life. But 
whether this can be fitly called a perfect sanctification is more 
doubtful. That it leaves the soul in a temptable state all must and 
do in fact agree, and if the faith, at any time, gives way, the 
subject will immediately lapse into some kind of sin. Nay, if he 
were sanctified far down, in all the deepest, most underground cells 
of feeling he was ever conscious of, there would yet be treasons hid 
still deeper in the soul, and he would fall at once, the


<pb n="429" id="xxii-Page_429" />
moment he let go his faith. The truth 
appears to be that, in such a state of perfect liberty and good 
impulse as we have described, the character still is not wholly 
inherent, but only in part;—a kind of supervening, or superinduced 
character; a garment of grace put on, the grace of which has not yet 
struck through into the inmost nature of him who is covered by it. 
Christ is perfect on him, and he is in Christ, but he is not 
perfected in himself. The transformation of the man has not yet come 
up to the type of his Christly investiture. He is like a soldier in 
the fiery panoply and dress of war. When he has it on him, and hears 
the trumpet sounding bravely, he is bold enough to face all danger 
in the fight; but there still are vestiges of a naturally coward 
feeling, it may be, in the center and core of his personality, such 
that if you strip him of the warlike trappings, and send him out to 
fight a silent engagement in that common figure, he will not 
unlikely turn and flee for his life. It is one thing in this way to 
have on a pure garment, clean and white, and so to act purely, and 
quite another to be clean and white all through, in the inmost 
substance, and deepest impulse, and subtlest windings, of the soul’s 
own habit. This requires time, and it may be a long time. Even if he 
were to be in Christ so perfectly as not to commit one conscious sin 
for many years, which is possible, there would still be in him, 
after all this long investiture by Christ, old vestiges of disease, 
and disorder, and bad passion, not yet sanctified away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p24">But it is 
much, how very much, that all these can


<pb n="430" id="xxii-Page_430" />
be thus kept under, so as never again 
to break out and reign, as long as Christ is faithfully put on by a 
believing, consecrated life. Potentially speaking, all 
sanctification is here; for the superinduced character may be kept 
up bright, and clean, full, and free to the last; when, of course, 
it will complete itself in the all-renovated, absolutely perfect, 
through and through character of the glorified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p25">Observe again the 
consciousness of strength, and the exalted confidence of feeling, 
that must gird any soul that has truly put on Christ. It will be 
with him, in his faith, as it was with the prodigal, when the Father 
said, “bring forth the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring 
on his finger and shoes on his feet.” From that moment he felt 
strong in the family. The shame fell off as the robe went on, and 
the confidence of a son come back upon him. So it is that every 
Christian is strong who has really put on Christ. He is clothed 
with strength and honor, as with salvation. He lives in the garment 
of praise. All misgivings flee, all mutinous passions fall under. Do 
you sometimes try, my brethren, to be strong by your will, strong by 
your works, strong by what you can raise of excitement, or high 
resolve, that is only weakness, and a great part of all weakness 
comes in that way. Nothing is more natural for a Christian losing 
ground, than to put forth all the force he has, in a strain of hard 
endeavor, lashing up and thrusting on himself; but in that, he is 
believing, probably, just as much less as he is goading himself 
more. Let him go back to faith,


<pb n="431" id="xxii-Page_431" />
see that he lets go mere 
self-endeavor, to put on Christ, and he will have all strength and 
victory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p26">Here, too, be it understood, is the source of that strange 
power of impression, which is felt in the life and society of all 
earnest Christians. Everybody feels that there is a something about 
them not human. And the reason is that they have put on Christ. The 
serious, loving, gentle, sacrificing and firm spirit of Jesus, is 
revealed within, or upon them, and they signify to men’s feeling 
just what he signified. They fulfill that gracious name that was 
formerly in so great favor in the Church—they are all Christophers, 
Christ-bearers. They will even put so much meaning into their “good 
morning,” or their bow of courtesy, as to carry a Christly 
impression in the heart of a stranger. This, my brethren, is the 
true power. Would that the multitude in our day, who can think to be 
powerful only as they strive and cry, and go dinning through the 
world in a perpetual ado of hard endeavor, could just learn how 
much it means, to put on Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p27">It only remains to add, what has 
been coming into view in the whole progress of our subject, that the 
only true salvation-title is Christ put on, and found upon the soul 
as its heavenly investiture. A great many persons are at work, in 
these times, to fashion a character for themselves, and demanding it 
of them who preach the gospel, that they preach conduct, tell men 
how to be good and right, correct their faults, make them good 
husbands, wives, children, citizens—cease, in a word, from the 
mystic matter of faith and divine


<pb n="432" id="xxii-Page_432" />
experience, and put the world on doing 
something more solid and satisfactory. This kind of cant has gone so 
far, too, that many professed preachers of the gospel itself are in 
it. The Master owns them not, so far, at least. He wants, not simply 
a better conduct, but a solid, new man—so, new husbands, wives, 
children, citizens; new kindness, truthfulness, honor, honesty, 
beauty. This new man to be put on, as having put off the old, is a 
very different matter from the old man in a better style of 
behavior. It is that which after God, is created in righteousness 
and true holiness—a man after God, even as Christ was, when he came 
in God’s love to take us on his soul, thatwe may take him on our 
soul, and be covered in by the new investiture of his life; that 
sighing we may sigh with him, dying die with him, rising rise with 
him, carrying up all our once low affections to sit with him where 
he sitteth, at the right hand of God. All which he figures in the 
parable of the great king’s wedding-feast; where the guests are 
called by sending round to each, for his card of invitation, a 
caftan, or splendid wedding-robe. Putting on this robe the guests 
are to come in, and, by this found upon them, are to be admitted and 
have their places assigned. But it happens, at the great eternal 
feast, as the Saviour represents, that the King comes in and finds 
one there that has no robe on him but-his own. It may be a very 
fine, wonderfully elaborate robe; he may even have thought to shine 
there in it more than if it were the king’s providing. But the king 
says—“Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on the 
wedding-garment? And


<pb n="433" id="xxii-Page_433" />
he was speechless. The king said—“bind him hand and foot, and take him away.” Inasmuch as holy 
character in created beings is and must eternally be derivative, 
finite from infinite, who shall be able to stand by self-originative 
goodness, who that will not put on Christ! Putting on his robe of 
self-criticism, self-endeavor, self-righteousness, will not answer. 
All such fine attire is only rags at the best. The true 
wedding-garment is Jesus himself, and there is no other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p28">Here then, 
brethren and friends, I speak now to you all without distinction, 
here is the fearfully precise point on which our eternity hinges—the 
putting on of Christ. Observe, we are to put on no great name or 
standard, no sectarian badge or livery, no lawn, or saintly drab, or 
veil, or stole, or girdle—none of these are the real new man to be 
put on. No! Christ! we must put on Christ himself, <i>and none but him</i>. 
We must be in-Christed, found in him, covered in the seamless, indivisible robe 
of his blessed life and passion. Far be it also from us, when we put on Christ, 
to think of turning ourselves about, in the search after some other, finer, 
pretext that we may put on over him, to make him attractive, pleasing, 
acceptable. No, we are to put him on just as he is, wear him outside, walk in 
him, bear his reproach, glory in his beauty, call it good to die with him, so to 
be found in him not having our own righteousness, but the righteousness that is 
of God by faith. Cover us in it, O thou Christ of God, and let our shame be hid 
eternally in thee.</p>


<pb n="434" id="xxii-Page_434" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XXI. Heaven Opened." progress="94.77%" id="xxiii" prev="xxii" next="xxiv">

<h1 id="xxiii-p0.1">XXI.</h1>
<h2 id="xxiii-p0.2">HEAVEN OPENED.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p1">“<i>And he saith unto him—Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending on the Son of Man</i>.”—<scripRef passage="John 1:31" id="xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.31"><span class="sc" id="xxiii-p1.2">John</span> i, 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p2">With a 
singular felicity and power of statement, Mr. Coleridge gives it for 
his doctrine of scripture inspiration—“In the Bible there is more 
that finds me, than I have experienced in all other books put 
together; the words of the Bible find me at greater depths of my 
being; and whatever finds me brings with it an irresistible evidence 
of its having proceeded from the Holy Spirit.” God only can be so 
far privy, that is, to the soul, as to make it answer thus, all 
through, in its deepest and most hidden parts, to his words. 
Whatever may be thought of his doctrine, as a complete and 
sufficient solution of the question, it is certainly good, and even 
powerfully good, as far as it goes. And it has a beautiful 
coincidence, which he probably had never observed, with the very 
simple and truly natural sentiment of Christ’s interview with 
Nathanael.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p3">Fig-trees make a very dense covering of leaves and 
sometimes drop their boughs very low. Nathanael had lately retired 
into the cabin of thick foliage thus provided 


<pb n="435" id="xxiii-Page_435" />
by some tree of his garden, and closeted 
there with God, was opening his heart, in regard to some particular 
difficulty, or enemy, or question of duty, or promise of a Messiah 
to come, in a manner only the more guileless, that he felt himself 
to be so entirely removed from human observation. Shortly after, 
probably on that same day, being notified by Philip, he comes to 
see Jesus, who is even thought to be the great Messiah himself. 
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and saith of him—“Behold an 
Israelite indeed in whom is no guile!” Nathanael saith unto him—“Whence knowest thou me?” Jesus answered and said unto him—“Before 
Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.” 
Nathanael saith unto him” Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art 
the king of Israel.” Jesus answered and said unto him—“Because I 
saw thee under the fig-tree believest thou? thou shalt see greater 
things than these.” And he saith unto him—“Verily, verily I say 
unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending on the Son of Man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p4">The two main points of 
the dialogue are, first, that Nathanael was so impressed by the <i>finding</i> of Christ, or the privity of Christ’s knowledge of him, 
under the fig-tree, that he at once declared his belief in him as the 
Messiah; and secondly, that Christ immediately proclaims a deeper 
finding, and a more convincing privity of knowledge, that shall, in, 
due time, be shown or proved, by the opening, within his own bosom, 
of a supernatural, sense and the discovery to him thus of


<pb n="436" id="xxiii-Page_436" />
supernatural beings, the passing and repassing, 
the flow and reflow of their blessed society. According to the 
description given, it will be as if that isthmus barrier between the 
two great oceans of the world were cloven down, for the oscillating 
tides to begin their coming and returning flow; when also the ships 
of the nations, wafted convergently thither, shall be sailing freely 
through, burdened with the fruits and golden riches of all climes 
and shores.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p5">Now this opening of heaven, which is to be our subject, 
is presented by the Saviour in terms that may seem to be a little 
enigmatical. We shall conceive his meaning perhaps more 
sufficiently, if we note three principal views of the heavenly state 
that occur in the scripture. First, there is the local objective 
view, that conceives it as a place somewhere in the upper worlds of 
heaven or the sky. Secondly, there is the terrestrial objective 
view, where the New Jerusalem descending from God out of heaven and 
refitting our world itself to be the abode of God with men, makes it 
a province, in that manner, of the other. Thirdly, the subjective 
view, which has nothing to do with place or locality, but conceives 
the heavenly state simply as a state of spiritual beholding and 
social commerce opened in the soul itself. There is no necessary 
contradiction or disagreement between the three conceptions stated; 
they are all true, though probably in different senses, and may be 
taken as complementary, in fact, to each other. The first is more 
impressive and popular and more commonly used; the second, as being 
more geographical, is more closely


<pb n="437" id="xxiii-Page_437" />
connected with our mundane prospects and affairs; 
the third is more entirely moral and rational, being simply the 
condition of character. All are to be used with entire freedom, and 
without any attempt to maintain one against the others; the 
presumption being that a state. so transcendent will be only feebly 
conceived, when they are all brought in, to intensify and qualify, 
or complement, each other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p6">In the conversation with Nathanael, the 
Saviour appears to be speaking in the subjective way, as of a heaven 
to be opened in the soul itself. In his terms of description, he 
refers, apparently, to Jacob’s dream, where that patriarch beholds, 
not without, but in the chamber of his own brain, in a dream of the 
night when the senses are fast locked in sleep, a ladder set up and 
the angels of God coursing up and down upon it; only what transpired 
subjectively in his brain he naturally associated with the place, 
conceiving also that the sky above was somehow specially set open 
there, saying—“how dreadful is this place,” and calling it “the 
gate of heaven.” So the Saviour says, “ascending and descending,” 
putting the ascending first; as if the metropolis or point or 
departure, in the commerce begun, were to be from within the soul 
itself. There lives the Son of Man, reigning in his heavenly kingdom 
at the soul’s own center, and from him go up couriers and ministers 
of glory, descending also back upon him there. The precise point 
made, in this manner, with Nathanael is, that as he was discovered 
under the fig-tree, so he shall be discovered, as regards the immense


<pb n="438" id="xxiii-Page_438" />
upper world of the soul, existing unsuspected in 
him hitherto, but now set open. These two propositions cover the 
ground of the subject stated, and these I shall endeavor to 
substantiate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p7">I. That there is a supernatural sense, now slumbering 
or closed up in souls, by which they might perceive, or cognize, 
supernatural beings and things, even as they cognize material beings 
and things by the natural sense. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p8">II. That Christ undertakes to 
open this supernatural sense, and make it the organ or inlet of 
universal society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p9">I. There is a supernatural sense now closed up, 
or existing under a state of suppression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p10">We encounter a difficulty 
here, in attempting to prove the existence of faculties and powers 
that are shut in, or suppressed in their action. And yet even our 
natural faculties are very nearly in that condition at the first—no 
man knowing, or conceiving, what is in him, till it is brought 
forth. We also know that all finest qualities and highest powers 
are stifled, for the time, or even permanently, by wrongs and vices. 
What we here suppose to be true is, that in the original and 
properly normal state, souls were open to God, and a full, free 
commerce with his upright society. Being made in God’s image, they 
were to be children with God their Father, living in society with 
him, having him to know, enjoy, and love, and having all their 
desires freely met and satisfied by the open ministry of his 
friendship. He was, and, with all his glorious company, was 
eternally


<pb n="439" id="xxiii-Page_439" />
to be, revealed in them, as in a heaven of 
present bliss, and immediately conscious communion of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p11">But this 
original and properly normal state was necessarily broken up and 
brought to a full end, by their fall into sin. They now become 
afraid of him and hide themselves instinctively from him. No longer 
can he be revealed to their immediate knowledge, because the 
personal affinities through which he was to be revealed are closed 
up in them. They fall off thus into their senses, and become 
occupied with the objects of the senses; having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the 
ignorance that is in them. So they live as under heavy storm-clouds 
in the night; the. lightning flashes in sharp gleams across the 
clouds, or glares in red anger fits from within their body, but 
there is no opening through, to let in the light of the stars. 
Heaven is gone out to them in the same manner; God is hid, and they 
know not where they can find Him; spirit and spiritual being and 
spiritual society with his great family is so far a lost 
possibility, that, if they think it, they can not give it reality. 
There is something too in guilt, or the state of guiltiness, that 
amounts to a virtual shutting up, or suppression, of all affinities 
with supernatural being. It freezes in perception. It condenses all 
the Godward and pure aspirations and gathers them in, by the 
dreadful recoil it makes on the soul’s own center. It pronounces a 
damnation too upon itself, and by its own remorseful severities 
makes the sentence good. Falling away thus from God, and closing 
itself up as regards all


<pb n="440" id="xxiii-Page_440" />
supernatural relations and perceptions, it 
becomes self-centered, isolated, a worm in the ground, having its 
belongings there and not in the element of day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p12">Is there now any 
such supernatural sense existing under suppression in the soul, as 
the statement I have made supposes? The question is a very great, 
and is getting to be the almost only, question for our day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p13">To go 
over the evidence briefly, there is obviously nothing impossible in 
the fact of such a sense. There may as well be a power to cognize 
immaterial, supernatural being, as material.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p14">Neither is it any 
thing, that our philosophers recognize no such higher ranges of 
faculty. No faculty is ever recognized, save as it comes into 
consciousness by use. That which is shut up, therefore, can be 
nothing to philosophy. When the lantern of a light-house has no 
light burning within, it will be an opaque body at the top, as it is 
in the base below—even the transparency will be opaque.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p15">But we can 
affirm, I think, with confidence, for one distinct argument, that 
there ought to be just this upper world of supernatural insight in 
souls. As they are related to God, there ought to be a power of 
immediate knowledge, in which he is revealed—they require, in fact, 
to be as truly conscious of God as of themselves; for God is the 
complement of their being, and without him they only half exist. 
Again, as they are related to eternal society with all good beings, 
they ought also to have powers of discerning that may apprehend 
them. In this manner, as they are not made to be mere


<pb n="441" id="xxiii-Page_441" />
plodders, however intelligent, or scientific in 
distinguishing the laws and causes of things, but to have their 
summits and supreme destinies of life, in their commerce with God, 
and the supernatural society of his realm, their fit equipment 
requires, obviously enough, a higher sense opening towards the 
supernatural. How can the understanding, operating on the subject 
matter of sense, discover, or attain, by mere inference, to what is 
not in the premises of sense, but in a totally different range? 
Whoever then adheres to immortality and religion, and denies the 
credibility of what is supernatural, confesses, at once, that he 
wants the commerce of God’s universal society, and cuts off the 
possibility of finding it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p16">Again, there not only ought to be 
aspirations in the soul, and powers of sensing for the supernatural, 
but we can see, by many signs, more or less definite, that there 
are. Sometimes a groping will signify as much as an open discovery, 
and what has the race been doing, in all the past ages and 
everywhere, but groping after gods, and demons, and populating even 
the earth and the sky with mythologic creations. It is as if some 
divine phrenzy were in them, goading them on after what they so 
mightily want. Little, indeed, do they discover of what is real and 
true; they only go a marveling, as the phrenologists would say, 
carried off from the mere plane of reason, by they know not what. 
They grope with their eyes shut, and their groping signifies more 
than their discoveries. I think also that we can find, every one of 
us, in ourselves, dim yearnings, imaginations


<pb n="442" id="xxiii-Page_442" />
coasting round unknown realms, guesses 
asking after the commerce of good and great beings, that put us in 
profound sympathy with them. Nothing will account for what we find 
thus in ourselves and the world, but the fact of supernatural 
longings and perceptions, existing in us under suppression. Indeed, 
I think we should very nearly suffocate, all of us, including even 
the infidel deniers, shut down close under nature and her causes. 
After all, we do think higher things, and there is more comfort in 
it than perhaps we know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p17">We are able, again, to conceive certain 
things about this supernatural sense, taking in supernatural things 
and beings, which makes it seem less extravagant. To say that we can 
sense, or could, other ranges of being, and have them in the open 
heaven of the soul, appears to be violent, or extravagant. Just as 
violent is it still to say, that we do take in the world of matter 
by the natural senses, and have it in us, even from the sky 
downward. We do not go to things in our perception of them, neither 
do they come locally to us; the latitudes, and longitudes, and 
altitudes, are still there; we do not spread ourselves in presence 
upon them; and yet we somehow have them in us, and subjectively 
possess them. Besides, in the relation of spirits and beings 
supernatural, we know not by what presences and revelations they may 
come within the precincts of knowledge; as little by what fences 
they are kept asunder. Place in this matter may be nothing, 
congenialities every thing. It does not surprise us that the bad 
should somehow come upon the bad; as little should


<pb n="443" id="xxiii-Page_443" />
it that the good have a way of social presence 
with the good. Perhaps, too, it will relieve the aspect of 
extravagance here, if I say, that faith is nothing but the opening 
of the supernatural sense of the soul on the supernatural being to 
be apprehended. It opens, in other words, the heaven of the mind, 
and God, and Christ, and the good supernatural society press in to 
fill it. Faith is the evidence, ill this manner, even as the 
scriptures declare, of things not seen, and the substance, or 
substantiation, of things hoped for. There is even a kind of faith 
in the sensing of sight, turning mere images, in the eye, to things, 
and making them real. That there is a higher sense, realizing beings 
supernatural, is a fact every way correspondent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p18">Furthermore it is a 
fact well attested, in all ages, and proved by manifold experience, 
that minds do consciously approximate God and the heavenly society, 
accordingly as they are turned away from evil and set open to good. 
They feel a certain nearness to beings and words supernatural, that 
amounts to society begun. And then how very often, as their 
affinities are more completely fined and set open, do they, in their 
last hours, hail the Saviour present, and good angels revealed, and 
departed friends whom they salute by name, waiting to receive them. 
Doubtless all such things will be set down as the illusions of their 
wandering faculty, but what if they should happen to be true—even 
the truest truths ever beheld by them, and most profoundly wanted by 
us all?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p19">I will only add that the scriptures constantly assume,


<pb n="444" id="xxiii-Page_444" />
and in many ways assert, the fact of a 
supernatural sense in souls, that is shut up and requires to be 
opened. Christ declares this truth again and again, as, for 
instance, when he says, “For this people’s heart is waxed gross, 
and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed, 
lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and understand with their heart.” He does not say this 
of the natural senses and judgments, but of the higher perceptions 
of the heart, or the religious and spiritual man. The same thing 
also is very deliberately and carefully put by the apostle, when he 
says—“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
God, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things.” There is, 
in other words, a natural man and a spiritual, a lower range of 
perception and a higher; and by this latter only, set open to the 
light, can the spiritual and supernatural. things of God be 
discerned and judged. And this is the supernatural sense of which I 
have been speaking, the upper range of faculty that belongs to 
religion, prepared for a seeing of the invisible. By this it was 
that Christ expected to be in the soul’s inward beholding, as when 
he said—“but ye see me.” By this it was that a whole heaven of 
being and society is conceived to reveal itself to souls, when they 
are converted and set open to God—“But ye are come unto mount Zion, 
the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, and to the general assembly and 
church of the first-born which are written in


<pb n="445" id="xxiii-Page_445" />
heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the 
spirits of just men made perfect.” And so glorious and clear was 
their inward beholding, at times, that one disciple seemed to be 
caught up into some “third heaven” by it, though the heaven, as he 
well understood, was within. Another also declared, as in vision, “I 
see heaven opened,” and though he “looked steadfastly up” at the 
time, it was only that altitude is the natural language, or line of 
direction, in such inward exaltations. So intensely perceptive, 
according to the scripture view, may a human soul become, when 
awakened inwardly, and drawn out in its higher apprehensions, after 
those invisible, supernatural, associations for which it is 
created.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p20">Assuming now the fact of a supernatural sense in souls, that 
it is shut up by sin, we are next to consider—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p21">II. How Christ, 
as he declares to Nathanael, will open this suppressed faculty, and 
make it the organ, or inlet, of universal society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p22">And here it will 
be remembered, that angelic visitations had been coursing back and 
forth upon the world and through it, in all ages, both before 
Christ’s coming, and at his coming, and after. Moses had gone up 
into the mount and brought down tables lettered, as it were, in 
heaven. Fires had been kindled, from above, in sacrifices offered on 
rocks, and altars of turf. Two holy men had been visibly translated. 
And yet heaven still appears to be somehow shut. The angels—not 
ascending and descending but descending and ascending—are thought of 
only as having gone away, to some invisible


<pb n="446" id="xxiii-Page_446" />
nowhere whence they came. The great public 
miracles only help the chosen people to believe in a kind of Jew-God 
reigning under limitations, and holding their little patch of 
territory for his field. Instead of catching the hint from so many 
wonders, and so many bright visitants, of a world above the world, 
waiting to receive them in eternal society, it even makes them angry 
to hear, that God will include, in one circle of being, all that 
come to him on earth. A holy few found real access to the king, led 
in, to his seat, by the teachings of their prophets and the more 
secret teachings of the Spirit. But it is a most singular fact that 
no one of these, no dying saint most enlightened by holy 
experience, speaks, in these former ages, of going to heaven, or 
even of there being a heavenly world where righteous souls are 
gathered; unless it be that one or two expressions of the prophets 
are to be taken in that sense. Many critics therefore have denied, 
that there is any revelation of immortality, or a second life, 
before Christ’s coming. And we know that, when he came, it was even 
an open question, whether any such being as “angel or spirit” really 
exists?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p23">If now any one should ask what this means—how the world 
above seems to be already opened if it ever can be, and yet is 
shut?—the answer is, that all this apparitional machinery goes on 
without, before men’s eyes, while the heaven of the soul is shut; 
and that so many angels therefore, coming and going, are looked upon 
only as ghosts of the fancy, or at least mere outsiders and 
strangers. They do not stay to be citizens, they


<pb n="447" id="xxiii-Page_447" />
are seen only as <i><span lang="LA" id="xxiii-p23.1">in transitu</span></i>; they flit across 
the stage and are gone-gone, as many will think, to the same blind 
nowhere that receives all phantasms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p24">Here then is the deeper work 
Christ undertakes to do; viz., to open the heaven of the soul 
itself, or, what is nowise different, to waken in it that higher 
sense, by which it may discern the supernatural being and society of 
God’s realm. How he does it we shall hardly be at a loss to find.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p25">First, he comes into the. world himself, not apparitionally, like an 
irruption of angels, but he comes up, so to speak, out of humanity, 
emerging into his visibly divine glory, through a glorious and 
perfect manhood. And so it comes to pass that, while they accomplish 
nothing by their character, and have, in fact, no character beyond 
what is implied in their message, he is bringing on his wonderful, 
visibly divine manhood, and becoming, by force of his mere 
supernatural character alone, the greatest miracle of time—with the 
advantage that, being self-evident, even as the sun, all other 
miracle is upheld by it. At first he appears to be only a man among 
men, the Son of Mary, growing up in the mold and mortal weakness of 
a man; but his life unfolds silently and imperceptibly, till the 
magnificent proportions of his Godhood begin to appear in his 
manhood, and the tremendous fact is revealed, that a being from 
above the world is living in it! Supernatural event and character 
are built in solidly thus, into the world’s history, to be an 
integral part of it. Mere nature is no longer all, and never can be 
again. The very world


<pb n="448" id="xxiii-Page_448" />
has another world interfused and working jointly 
with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p26">He comes too in no light figure, but in the heavy tread of 
one that bears eternal government upon his shoulder—comes to 
reconcile the world, to justify, and gather, and pacify, and save, 
the world; “For it pleased the Father that in him should all 
fullness dwell, and having made peace by the blood of his cross, by 
him to reconcile all unto himself, whether they be things in earth 
or things in heaven.” Everlasting order hangs tremulous in 
expectation round his cross, and eternity rings out from it, tolling 
in the world. As the veil of the temple is rent, so the way into the 
holiest opens. As the dead are shaken out their graves when he dies, 
so the souls shut up in death are loosened from the senses, to 
behold the new-sprung day. The middle wall is now broken down, the 
dividing isthmus cut through, and things in heaven, and things in 
earth, are set in a common headship in his person. Heaven is become 
an open door which no man shutteth, an abundant and free entrance is 
ministered, that we may enter with boldness into the holiest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p27">It is 
a great point also, as regards the impression effected, that every 
thing taught by him, in his doctrine, holds the footing of 
immortality and eternity, looking towards a higher and relatively 
supernatural state. Nothing is allowed to stop short, within the 
boundaries of time, as in the old religion. The very law of God is 
carried forward into spiritual applications; the temporal and 
outward sanctions are taken away, and


<pb n="449" id="xxiii-Page_449" />
the inmost principle of duty under it is enforced 
by the tremendous allotments of a future, everlasting state. Outward 
sacrifices and remissions will not answer. There must be a sacrifice 
that purges even the conscience itself. There must be a 
righteousness found, that exceeds the righteousness of the Scribes 
and Pharisees—even the righteousness of God. Every thing in the 
doctrine out-reaches nature and time, piercing even to the dividing 
asunder, and stirring all the inmost senses, sentiments, and fears 
of the religious nature. Not that any mere standards, or sanctions, 
can force open the shut heaven of souls; but that, by these things, 
grinding hard upon the supernatural sense, it is made to feel a reverberative movement of the powers of the world to come, and look 
in, through the rifts that are opened in the stony casement that 
surrounds it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p28">Let us not imagine now that, by any or all these 
things, the supernatural sense, or heaven of the soul, is really 
opened. These are preparations, all, including even the cross 
itself—powers that move on our consent, but without that consent accomplish no 
result. Nothing done will ever accomplish that result with many; they will go to 
their graves denying that any such upper world of faculty is in them. But with 
some it will be otherwise; they will respond, they will believe, and their faith 
will be the opening of heaven. In that faith the Son of Man will be revealed, 
and the angels of God ascending and descending upon him. But this faith, in 
still another view, is love, and here we have the grand finality. Christ and his 
cross are a movement on the


<pb n="450" id="xxiii-Page_450" />
world’s love, and love itself is the higher 
sense, or apprehending power of the soul. Love is perceptive; 
whatever is loved is most really known, or discovered. He that 
loveth knoweth God, and, in that manner, he that loveth universal 
society knoweth universal society. Worlds above the world are 
present to the sense of love. All the immense longings of souls 
after universal society are consummated and crowned, when they are 
issued in love. And this is the opening of the soul, this the state 
and character which are its heaven—the kingdom of God within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p29">And 
what a finding of the soul will it be! what a sublime privity of 
knowledge will it reveal! when Christ, as in the promise made to 
Nathanael, shall have made it conscious eternally, in this manner, 
of the paradise hid in its own higher faculty, so long shut up and 
suppressed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p30">Some very important consequences follow, in the train of 
the subject thus presented, and with these I conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p31">1. The real 
merit of the issue made up between Christ and the naturalizing 
critics of his gospels is here distinctly shown. Professing much 
respect to his character, they are offended by the supernatural 
matters reported in his life, and set themselves at work to produce 
a new Christianity, without either miracle or mystery, or more than 
natural fact in it—and, of course, without even Christ himself, who 
is the greatest miracle of all. Christ, on the other hand, 
undertakes to give them, over and above the supernatural facts they 
reject,


<pb n="451" id="xxiii-Page_451" />
supernatural evidences; viz., to set open a 
higher range of faculty in them related to himself and all 
supernatural beings, and so to <i>find</i> them at the point of deeper 
sentiments and apprehensions in their nature, than they are 
themselves aware of. They do not even imagine, that they have any 
thing included in their nature, above the mere basement story so 
much investigated and magnified by the philosophers; viz., reason, 
memory, imagination, affectional capacities and the like, including, 
perhaps, a merely moral, in distinction from a religious, 
conscience; practically ignoring, because they are shut, the sublime 
upper ranges of their spiritual nature—their transcendent 
affinities prepared for immense supernatural relations, their 
capacities to apprehend what is above the test of mere intellectual 
judgments, divine being, viz., arid concourse and the flow and 
reflow of God’s universal society. The heaven of their nature being 
shut, and the supernatural sense practically undiscovered, they 
proceed to bring the great questions of the gospels down for trial 
before the basement court of their criticism; where it results, that 
having made their souls small enough for their doctrine, they have 
no great difficulty in making their doctrine small enough for their 
souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p32">They are men of high talent, if any talent is high in the 
lower ranges only of the nature, they are some of them scholars 
specially advanced in their culture, but talent and scholarship are, 
alas, how pitiably shriveled in their figure, when they undertake to 
handle the questions of religion, without so much as a conception


<pb n="452" id="xxiii-Page_452" />
of the inherently supernatural relations and 
discerning powers of the religious mind. Why, the humble, guileless Nathanaels, who never had a speculation in their lives, but have the 
heaven of their faith set open, and have found the Son of Man deep 
set in the heart’s own center, have a better competence in the 
supernatural than Hennel, or Parker, or Strauss, or Renan, or than 
all these brilliant gospel extirpators together. No, gentlemen, 
Christ did not come to be approved before the tribunal of your mere 
logic, or lore, or critical acumen, but before a nobler and more 
competent, which, though it be in you, is yet hidden from you. 
Having a nature boundlessly related to the supernatural, flowering 
never, save in the knowledge and concourse of supernatural society, 
you put your critical extinguishers on it and stifle it, and then 
you can even triumph in the discovery that all you most sublimely 
want is incredible—scientifically impossible! Hardly could you make 
yourselves a more fit mark for Christian pity; for, with all your 
fine stores of learning, you are in fact the least knowing men of 
your day. Would that Christ might only find you, in that glorious 
opening of the nature of which he speaks; what a revelation would it 
be—and, first of all, because it would be a revelation so wonderful 
of yourselves!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p33">You assume that you can settle questions of being, or 
not being—supernatural being, or not being—by logic, and criticism, 
and the processes of the head, even as you do questions of thought, 
or idea. Can you then reason a rock, as being or not being, in that 
manner? No,


<pb n="453" id="xxiii-Page_453" />
you will answer; subjects of being can not, in the first instance, be thought or 
reasoned, they can only be cognized, or perceived, by the senses. And so it is 
of all supernatural being, God, angels, worlds above the world, universal 
society; they are known only as they are cognized, by the supernatural sensing 
of the spiritual man; or, what is nowise different, by faith. And when it is 
done, they are had in as complete evidence even as the solids of matter. I do 
not undertake to say what particular facts of the gospel will, or will not be 
proved in this manner, but only that nothing will be rejected, because it is 
supernatural. The soul will be going after things supernatural and the commerce 
of the supernatural society, because it is practically open to their concourse. 
Here then is Christ, on one side, contriving how to open this immense upper 
world of the soul, and you, on your side, protesting that there is not, and must 
not be, any such upper world in you. He would make the soul a sky-full of 
glorious and blessed concourse, and you set yourselves to it, as a problem 
worthy of your industry, to make it a cavern! His work may be a hard one, but 
yours will be much harder. The emptiness of your cavern will ring back answers, 
stronger to most men, after all, than your arguments. For heaven is as much a 
necessity to men as bread, and souls can no more live without the supernatural, 
than the senses without matters of sense. In the same way—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p34">2. We have given back to us, here, the most solid, only 
sufficient, proof of our immortality. How often do we stagger at 
this point, even the best of us. All mere


<pb n="454" id="xxiii-Page_454" />
rational arguments, here, fall quite short of the 
mark. They never established any body. And yet every man ought to 
know his immortality, even as he knows that he is alive. He is 
made, to have an immediate, self-asserting consciousness of 
immortality, and would never have a doubt of it, if he had not shut 
up and darkened the divine side of the soul. And for just the same 
reason, Christ, when he opens the soul, opens immortality also. What 
was so dimly revealed, under the old religion, stands out visible 
everywhere under the new. There is no room here for a Sadducee to 
live. The metropolis of the world is here in Christ’s person, and 
the visitants of all unknown spheres crowd about him, ascending and 
descending upon him. And they are all certified to our faith, by his 
supernatural character. We grow familiar thus with spirit, realize 
it, and know it in ourselves. Immortality! why the dead Christ 
proves it. And again the resurrection proves it; for what could such 
a being do but rise? It would even be a greater wonder if he did 
not. Away to their native abyss fly all our doubts—life and immortality are 
brought to light through the gospel! It only remains—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p35">3. To note precisely, as we can at no other point of view, 
the meaning of salvation, or the saving of souls. Christ does not 
undertake to save them as they are only half existing in the plane of 
nature. Do we call it saving the hand, that we save it in all but 
the fingers? Is it saving an eye, that we save it in all but the 
sight? Do we save a tree, when we save the stump and the roots, and 
not the leafy crown of shade and flower?


<pb n="455" id="xxiii-Page_455" />
No more is it saving a soul to save the economic under-work only of opinion, judgment, memory, and the like. These are 
not the soul, and if we take them to be, we only come as near 
saying, as possible, that the soul is gone already. And it is in 
just this condition that Christ finds us—O, that he might also find 
us in the deeper sense of his promise! He comes to the soul as 
having a whole heaven hid in its possibilities, which heaven is shut 
up, which possibilities are even ignored and hid. He finds it made 
little, a fire almost gone out. Related constitutionally to a vast 
supernatural society, and to ranges of life and knowledge, as much 
broader than all causes and laws of the world, as eternity is 
broader than time, he undertakes to open it again upon its true 
field, relieve the pinch of its compression, give it enlargement, 
and make it truly live. Whatever man of opinion, taking on the airs 
of science, tells him that his gospel is incredible because it is 
supernatural, will get no answer, but that his soul is very nearly 
gone out already, and is wanting simply salvation. And just here it 
is that the soul gets such an immense lifting of pitch, and 
outspreading of dimensions, when it comes to Christ. The coming unto 
Christ is, in another view, Christ coming unto it and being revealed 
in it. Even as the apostle says—“When it pleased God to reveal his 
Son in me.” And what a revelation was it to him!—as great 
proportionally to all who receive it. It is as if they had gotten a 
new soul, with a heaven-full of society gathered round the Son of 
Man there revealed. Therefore it is called “the new man;” not 
because it is


<pb n="456" id="xxiii-Page_456" />
new, for it is older even than the old man put 
away, being the original, normal, man of Paradise, hitherto stifled 
and suppressed; still it is new, all things are new. The change is 
so great as to be sometimes even bewildering. It is as if some 
wondrous, unknown light had broken in; the whole sky is luminous. 
The soul is in day; for the day has dawned and the day-star is 
risen. God, eternity, immortality, universal love and society—into 
these broad ranges it has come, and in these it is free, having them 
all for its element and its conversation in them, as in heaven. The 
unknowing state, the old, blank ignorance that was, because of the 
blindness of the heart, is gone; and a wondrous knowledge opens 
because the heart can see. Before it was a doubter possibly, mighty 
in opinion, wise in the wisdom of this world, pleased with its own 
questions and reasons, now it has come up where the light is, and 
the old questions and reasons do not mean any thing—the judgments of 
moles, in matters of astronomy, are as good. O, what strength, and 
majesty, and general height of being, are felt in the new life 
begun! And this is salvation! great because it saves, not some small 
part of the soul, but because it saves and glorifies the sublime 
whole; restoring its integrity and proportion, and setting it 
complete in God’s own order, as in everlasting life. Who could wish 
it to do less? who could ask it do more?</p>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="xxiv" prev="xxiii" next="xxiv.i">
      <h1 id="xxiv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="xxiv.i" prev="xxiv" next="xxiv.ii">
        <h2 id="xxiv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xxiv.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=22#xxi-p9.1">18:22-23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#xi-p1.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#iv-p1.1">18:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii-p1.1">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#ix-p1.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#vi-p1.1">18:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#xii-p1.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#v-p1.1">14:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii-p1.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#xiii-p1.1">22:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#xxiii-p1.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#xvii-p1.1">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#xviii-p1.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#viii-p1.1">16:9-11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#xxii-p1.1">13:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#xv-p1.1">15:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#xx-p1.1">4:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#xiv-p1.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#xxi-p1.1">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#xvi-p1.1">10:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#x-p1.1">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#xix-p1.1">6:16-17</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="xxiv.ii" prev="xxiv.i" next="xxiv.iii">
        <h2 id="xxiv.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xxiv.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>in transitu: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>meum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p5.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p5.3">2</a></li>
 <li>testudo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tuum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p5.4">2</a></li>
 <li>vis medicatrix: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p4.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="xxiv.iii" prev="xxiv.ii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="xxiv.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="xxiv.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_456">456</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
